A summer in Skye, Volume 1 (of 2)

By Alexander Smith

The Project Gutenberg eBook of A summer in Skye, Volume 1 (of 2)
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: A summer in Skye, Volume 1 (of 2)

Author: Alexander Smith

Release date: September 1, 2025 [eBook #76786]

Language: English

Original publication: London: Alexander Strahan, 1865

Credits: Al Haines


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A SUMMER IN SKYE, VOLUME 1 (OF 2) ***







  A SUMMER IN SKYE


  BY ALEXANDER SMITH

  AUTHOR OF "A LIFE DRAMA," ETC.


  VOLUME I.



  ALEXANDER STRAHAN, PUBLISHER
  148 STRAND, LONDON
  1865




CONTENTS OF VOL. I.


EDINBURGH

STIRLING AND THE NORTH

OBAN

SKYE AT LAST

AT MR M'IAN'S

A BASKET OF FRAGMENTS

THE SECOND SIGHT

IN A SKYE BOTHY




A SUMMER IN SKYE.


_EDINBURGH._

Summer has leaped suddenly on Edinburgh like a tiger.  The air is
still and hot above the houses; but every now and then a breath of
east wind startles you through the warm sunshine--like a sudden
sarcasm felt through a strain of flattery--and passes on detested of
every organism.  But, with this exception, the atmosphere is so
close, so laden with a body of heat, that a thunderstorm would be
almost welcomed as a relief.  Edinburgh, on her crags, held high
towards the sun--too distant the sea to send cool breezes to street
and square--is at this moment an uncomfortable dwelling-place.
Beautiful as ever, of course--for nothing can be finer than the of
the Old Town etched on hot summer azure--but close, breathless,
suffocating.  Great volumes of white smoke surge out of the railway
station; great choking puffs of dust issue from the houses and shops
that are being gutted in Princes Street.  The Castle rock is gray;
the trees are of a dingy olive; languid "swells," arm-in-arm,
promenade uneasily the heated pavement; water-carts everywhere
dispense their treasures; and the only human being really to be
envied in the city is the small boy who, with trousers tucked up, and
unheeding of maternal vengeance, marches coolly in the fringe of the
ambulating shower-bath.  Oh for one hour of heavy rain!  Thereafter
would the heavens wear a clear and tender, instead of a dim and
sultry hue.  Then would the Castle rock brighten in colour, and the
trees and grassy slopes doff their dingy olives for the emeralds of
April.  Then would the streets be cooled, and the dust be allayed.
Then would the belts of city verdure, refreshed, pour forth gratitude
in balmy smells; and Fife--low-lying across the Forth--break from its
hot neutral tint into the greens, purples, and yellows that of right
belong to it.  But rain won't come; and for weeks, perhaps, there
will be nothing but hot sun above, and hot street beneath; and for
the respiration of poor human lungs an atmosphere of heated dust,
tempered with east wind.

[Sidenote: Joy of vacation.]

Moreover, one is tired and jaded.  The whole man, body and soul, like
sweet bells jangled, out of tune, and harsh, is fagged with work,
eaten up of impatience, and haunted with visions of vacation.  One
"babbles o' green fields," like a very Falstaff; and the poor tired
ears hum with sea-music like a couple of sea-shells.  At last it
comes, the 1st of August, and then--like an arrow from a Tartar's
bow, like a bird from its cage, like a lover to his mistress--one is
off; and before the wild scarlets of sunset die on the northern sea,
one is in the silence of the hills, those eternal sun-dials that tell
the hours to the shepherd, and in one's nostrils is the smell of
peat-reek, and in one's throat the flavour of usquebaugh.  Then come
long floating summer days, so silent the wilderness, that one can
hear one's heart beat; then come long silent nights, the waves heard
upon the shore, although _that_ is a mile away, in which one snatches
the "fearful joy" of a ghost story, told by shepherd or fisher, who
believes in it as in his own existence.  Then one beholds sunset, not
through the smoked glass of towns, but gloriously through the
clearness of enkindled air.  Then one makes acquaintance with
sunrise, which to the dweller in a city, who conforms to the usual
proprieties, is about the rarest of this world's sights.

[Sidenote: Idleness in the North.]

Mr De Quincey maintains, in one of his essays, that dinner--dinner
about seven in the evening, for which one dresses, which creeps on
with multitudinous courses and _entrées_, which, so far from being a
gross satisfaction of appetite, is a feast noble, graceful, adorned
with the presence and smile of beauty, and which, from the very
stateliness of its progress, gives opportunities for conversation and
the encounter of polished minds--saves over-wrought London from
insanity.  This is no mere humorous exaggeration, but a very truth;
and what dinner is to the day the Highlands are to the year.  Away in
the north, amid its green or stony silences, jaded hand and brain
find repose--repose, the depth and intensity of which the idler can
never know.  In that blessed idleness you become in a strange way
acquainted with yourself; for in the world you are too constantly
occupied to spend much time in your own company.  You live abroad all
day, as it were, and only come home to sleep.  Away in the north you
have nothing else to do, and cannot quite help yourself; and
conscience, who has kept open a watchful eye, although her lips have
been sealed these many months, gets disagreeably communicative, and
tells her mind pretty freely about certain little shabby
selfishnesses and unmanly violences of temper, which you had quietly
consigned--like a document which you were for ever done with--to the
waste-basket of forgetfulness.  And the quiet, the silence, the rest,
is not only good for the soul, it is good for the body too.  You
flourish like a flower in the open air; the hurried pulse beats a
wholesome measure; evil dreams roll off your slumbers; indigestion
dies.  During your two months' vacation, you amass a fund of
superfluous health, and can draw on it during the ten months that
succeed.  And in going to the north, and wandering about the north,
it is best to take everything quietly and in moderation.  It is
better to read one good book leisurely, lingering over the finer
passages, returning frequently on an exquisite sentence, closing the
volume, now and then, to run down in your own mind a new thought
started by its perusal, than to rush in a swift perfunctory manner
through half a library.  It is better to sit down to dinner in a
moderate frame of mind, to please the palate as well as satisfy the
appetite, to educe the sweet juices of meats by sufficient
mastication, to make your glass of port "a linked sweetness long
drawn out," than to bolt everything like a leathern-faced Yankee for
whom the cars are waiting, and who fears that before he has had his
money's worth, he will be summoned by the railway bell.  And shall
one, who wishes to extract from the world as much enjoyment as his
nature will allow him, treat the Highlands less respectfully than he
will his dinner?  So at least will not I.  My bourne is the island of
which Douglas dreamed on the morning of Otterburn; but even to it I
will not unnecessarily hurry, but will look on many places on my way.
You have to go to London; but unless your business is urgent, you are
a fool to go thither like a parcel in the night train and miss York
and Peterborough.  It is very fine to arrive at majority, and the
management of your fortune which has been all the while accumulating
for years; but you do not wish to do so at a sudden leap--to miss the
April eyes and April heart of seventeen!

[Sidenote: Preparations for Highland travel.]

The Highlands can be enjoyed in the utmost simplicity; and the best
preparations are--money to a moderate extent in one's pocket, a
knapsack containing a spare shirt and a toothbrush, and a courage
that does not fear to breast the steep of the hill, and to encounter
the pelting of a Highland shower.  No man knows a country till he has
walked through it; he then tastes the sweets and the bitters of it.
He beholds its grand and important points, and all the subtler and
concealed beauties that lie out of the beaten track.  Then, O reader,
in the most glorious of the months, the very crown and summit of the
fruitful year, hanging in equal poise between summer and autumn,
leave London or Edinburgh, or whatever city your lot may happen to be
cast in, and accompany me on my wanderings.  Our course will lead us
by ancient battle-fields, by castles standing in hearing of the
surge; by the bases of mighty mountains, along the wanderings of
hollow glens; and if the weather holds, we may see the keen ridges of
Blaavin and the Cuchullin hills; listen to a legend old as Ossian,
while sitting on the broken stair of the castle of Duntulm, beaten
for centuries by the salt flake and the wind; and in the pauses of
ghostly talk in the long autumn nights, when the rain is on the
hills, we may hear--more wonderful than any legend, carrying you away
to misty regions and half-forgotten times--the music which haunted
the Berserkers of old, the thunder of the northern sea!


[Sidenote: Books written about Edinburgh.]

A perfect library of books has been written about Edinburgh.  Defoe,
in his own matter-of-fact, garrulous way, has described the city.
Its towering streets, and the follies of its society, are reflected
in the inimitable pages of "Humphrey Clinker."  Certain aspects of
city life, city amusements, city dissipations, are mirrored in the
clear, although somewhat shallow, stream of Fergusson's humour.  The
old life of the place, the traffic in the streets, the old-fashioned
shops, the citizens with cocked hats and powdered hair, with
hospitable paunches and double chins, with no end of wrinkles, and
hints of latent humour in their worldly-wise faces, with gold-headed
sticks, and shapely limbs encased in close-fitting small-clothes, are
found in "Kay's Portraits."  Passing Scott's other services to the
city--the magnificent description in "Marmion," the "high jinks" in
"Guy Mannering," the broils of the nobles and wild chieftains who
attended the Court of the Jameses in "The Abbot"--he has, in "The
Heart of Mid-Lothian," made immortal many of the city localities; and
the central character of Jeanie Deans is so unassumingly and sweetly
_Scotch_, that she seems as much a portion of the place as Holyrood,
the Castle, or the Crags.  In Lockhart's "Peter's Letters to his
Kinsfolk," we have sketches of society nearer our own time, when the
_Edinburgh Review_ flourished, when the city was really the Modern
Athens, and a seat of criticism giving laws to the empire.  In these
pages, we are introduced to Jeffrey, to John Wilson, the Ettrick
Shepherd, and Dr Chalmers.  Then came _Blackwood's Magazine_, the
"Chaldee Manuscript," the "Noctes," and "Margaret Lindsay."  Then the
"Traditions of Edinburgh," by Mr Robert Chambers; thereafter the
well-known _Edinburgh Journal_.  Since then we have had Lord
Cockburn's chatty "Memorials of his Time."  Almost the other day we
had Dean Ramsay's Lectures, filled with pleasant antiquarianism, and
information relative to the men and women who flourished half a
century ago.  And the list may be closed with "Edinburgh Dissected,"
written after the fashion of Lockhart's "Letters,"--a book containing
pleasant reading enough, although it wants the brilliancy, the
acuteness, the eloquence, and possesses all the ill-nature, of its
famous prototype.

[Sidenote: Sir Walter Scott.]

Scott has done more for Edinburgh than all her great men put
together.  Burns has hardly left a trace of himself in the northern
capital.  During his residence there his spirit was soured, and he
was taught to drink whisky-punch--obligations which he repaid by
addressing "Edina, Scotia's darling seat," in a copy of his tamest
verses.  Scott discovered that the city was beautiful--he sang its
praises over the world--and he has put more coin into the pockets of
its inhabitants than if he had established a branch of manufacture of
which they had the monopoly.  Scott's novels were to Edinburgh what
the tobacco trade was to Glasgow about the close of the last century.
Although several labourers were before him in the field of the Border
Ballads, he made fashionable those wonderful stories of humour and
pathos.  As soon as "The Lay of the Last Minstrel" appeared,
everybody was raving about Melrose and moonlight.  He wrote "The Lady
of the Lake," and next year a thousand tourists descended on the
Trosachs, watched the sun setting on Loch Katrine, and began to take
lessons on the bagpipe.  He improved the Highlands as much as General
Wade did when he struck through them his military roads.  Where his
muse was one year, a mail-coach and a hotel were the next.  His poems
are grated down into guidebooks.  Never was an author so popular as
Scott, and never was popularity worn so lightly and gracefully.  In
his own heart he did not value it highly; and he cared more for his
plantations at Abbotsford than for his poems and novels.  He would
rather have been praised by Tom Purdie than by any critic.  He was a
great, simple, sincere, warm-hearted man.  He never turned aside from
his fellows in gloomy scorn; his lip never curled with a fine
disdain.  He never ground his teeth save when in the agonies of
toothache.  He liked society, his friends, his dogs, his domestics,
his trees, his historical nick-nacks.  At Abbotsford, he would write
a chapter of a novel before his guests were out of bed, spend the day
with them, and then, at dinner, with his store of shrewd Scottish
anecdote, brighten the table more than did the champagne.  When in
Edinburgh, any one might see him in the streets or in the Parliament
House.  He was loved by everybody.  No one so popular among the
souters of Selkirk as the Shirra.  George IV., on his visit to the
northern kingdom, declared that Scott was the man he most wished to
see.  He was the deepest, simplest, man of his time.  The mass of his
greatness takes away from our sense of its height.  He sinks like Ben
Cruachan, shoulder after shoulder, slowly, till its base is twenty
miles in girth.  Scotland is Scott-land.  He is the light in which it
is seen.  He has proclaimed over all the world Scottish story,
Scottish humour, Scottish feeling, Scottish virtue; and he has put
money into the pockets of Scottish hotel-keepers, Scottish tailors,
Scottish boatmen, and the drivers of the Highland mails.

[Sidenote: Beauty of Edinburgh.]

Every true Scotsman believes Edinburgh to be the most picturesque
city in the world; and truly, standing on the Calton Hill at early
morning, when the smoke of fires newly-kindled hangs in azure swathes
and veils about the Old Town--which from that point resembles a huge
lizard, the Castle its head, church-spires spikes upon its scaly
back, creeping up from its lair beneath the Crags to look out on the
morning world--one is quite inclined to pardon the enthusiasm of the
North Briton.  The finest view from the interior is obtained from the
corner of St Andrew Street, looking west.  Straight before you the
Mound crosses the valley, bearing the white Academy buildings;
beyond, the Castle lifts, from grassy slopes and billows of summer
foliage, its weather-stained towers and fortifications, the Half-Moon
battery giving the folds of its standard to the wind.  Living in
Edinburgh there abides, above all things, a sense of its beauty.
Hill, crag, castle, rock, blue stretch of sea, the picturesque ridge
of the Old Town, the squares and terraces of the New--these things
seen once are not to be forgotten.  The quick life of to-day sounding
around the relics of antiquity, and overshadowed by the august
traditions of a kingdom, makes residence in Edinburgh more impressive
than residence in any other British city.  I have just come
in--surely it never looked so fair before?  What a poem is that
Princes Street!  The puppets of the busy, many-coloured hour move
about on its pavement, while across the ravine Time has piled up the
Old Town, ridge on ridge, gray as a rocky coast washed and worn by
the foam of centuries; peaked and jagged by gable and roof; windowed
from basement to cope; the whole surmounted by St Giles's airy crown.
The New is there looking at the Old.  Two Times are brought face to
face, and are yet separated by a thousand years.  [Sidenote:
Edinburgh at night.] Wonderful on winter nights, when the gully is
filled with darkness, and out of it rises, against the sombre blue
and the frosty stars, that mass and bulwark of gloom, pierced and
quivering with innumerable lights.  There is nothing in Europe to
match that, I think.  Could you but roll a river down the valley it
would be sublime.  Finer still, to place one's-self near the Burns
Monument and look toward the Castle.  It is more astonishing than an
Eastern dream.  A city rises up before you painted by fire on night.
High in air a bridge of lights leaps the chasm; a few emerald lamps,
like glow-worms, are moving silently about in the railway station
below; a solitary crimson one is at rest.  That ridged and chimneyed
bulk of blackness, with splendour bursting out at every pore, is the
wonderful Old Town, where Scottish history mainly transacted itself;
while, opposite, the modern Princes Street is blazing throughout its
length.  During the day the Castle looks down upon the city as if out
of another world; stern with all its peacefulness, its garniture of
trees, its slopes of grass.  The rock is dingy enough in colour, but
after a shower, its lichens laugh out greenly in the returning sun,
while the rainbow is brightening on the lowering sky beyond.  How
deep the shadow which the Castle throws at noon over the gardens at
its feet where the children play!  How grand when giant bulk and
towery crown blacken against sunset!  Fair, too, the New Town sloping
to the sea.  From George Street, which crowns the ridge, the eye is
led down sweeping streets of stately architecture to the villas and
woods that fill the lower ground, and fringe the shore; to the bright
azure belt of the Forth with its smoking steamer or its creeping
sail; beyond, to the shores of Fife, soft blue, and flecked with
fleeting shadows in the keen clear light of spring, dark purple in
the summer heat, tarnished gold in the autumn haze; and farther away
still, just distinguishable on the paler sky, the crest of some
distant peak, carrying the imagination into the illimitable world.
Residence in Edinburgh is an education in itself.  Its beauty refines
one like being in love.  It is perennial, like a play of
Shakespeare's.  Nothing can stale its infinite variety.

[Sidenote: The Canongate.]

From a historical and picturesque point of view, the Old Town is the
most interesting part of Edinburgh; and the great street running from
Holyrood to the Castle--in various portions of its length called the
Lawnmarket, the High Street, and the Canongate--is the most
interesting part of the Old Town.  In that street the houses preserve
their ancient appearance; they climb up heavenward, story upon story,
with outside stairs and wooden panellings, all strangely peaked and
gabled.  With the exception of the inhabitants, who exist amidst
squalor, and filth, and evil smells undeniably modern, everything in
this long street breathes of the antique world.  If you penetrate the
narrow wynds that run at right angles from it, you see traces of
ancient gardens.  Occasionally the original names are retained, and
they touch the visitor pathetically, like the scent of long-withered
flowers.  Old armorial bearings may yet be traced above the doorways.
Two centuries ago fair eyes looked down from yonder window, now in
possession of a drunken Irishwoman.  If we but knew it, every crazy
tenement has its tragic story; every crumbling wall could its tale
unfold.  The Canongate is Scottish history fossilised.  What ghosts
of kings and queens walk there!  What strifes of steel-clad nobles!
What wretches borne along, in the sight of peopled windows, to the
grim embrace of the "maiden!"  What hurrying of burgesses to man the
city walls at the approach of the Southron!  What lamentations over
disastrous battle days!  James rode up this street on his way to
Flodden.  Montrose was dragged up hither on a hurdle, and smote, with
disdainful glance, his foes gathered together on the balcony.  Jenny
Geddes flung her stool at the priest in the church yonder.  John Knox
came up here to his house after his interview with Mary at
Holyrood--grim and stern, and unmelted by the tears of a queen.  In
later days the Pretender rode down the Canongate, his eyes dazzled by
the glitter of his father's crown, while bagpipes skirled around, and
Jacobite ladies, with white knots in their bosoms, looked down from
lofty windows, admiring the beauty of the "Young Ascanius," and his
long yellow hair.  Down here of an evening rode Dr Johnson and
Boswell, and turned in to the White Horse.  David Hume had his
dwelling in this street, and trod its pavements, much meditating the
wars of the Roses and the Parliament, and the fates of English
sovereigns.  One day a burly ploughman from Ayrshire, with swarthy
features and wonderful black eyes, came down here and turned into
yonder churchyard to stand, with cloudy lids and forehead reverently
bared, beside the grave of poor Fergusson.  Down the street, too,
often limped a little boy, Walter Scott by name, destined in after
years to write its "Chronicles."  The Canongate once seen is never to
be forgotten.  The visitor starts a ghost at every step.  Nobles,
grave senators, jovial lawyers, had once their abodes here.  In the
old, low-roofed rooms, half-way to the stars, philosophers talked,
wits corruscated, and gallant young fellows, sowing wild oats in the
middle of last century, wore rapiers and lace ruffles, and drank
claret jovially out of silver stoups.  In every room a minuet has
been walked, while chairmen and linkmen clustered on the pavement
beneath.  But the Canongate has fallen from its high estate.  Quite
another race of people are its present inhabitants.  The vices to be
seen are not genteel.  Whisky has supplanted claret.  Nobility has
fled, and squalor taken possession.  Wild, half-naked children swarm
around every door-step.  Ruffians lounge about the mouths of the
wynds.  Female faces, worthy of the "Inferno," look down from broken
windows.  Riots are frequent; and drunken mothers reel past scolding
white atomies of children that nestle wailing in their bosoms--little
wretches to whom Death were the greatest benefactor.  The Canongate
is avoided by respectable people, and yet it has many visitors.  The
tourist is anxious to make acquaintance with it.  Gentlemen of obtuse
olfactory nerve, and of an antiquarian turn of mind, go down its
closes and climb its spiral stairs.  Deep down these wynds the artist
pitches his stool, and spends the day sketching some picturesque
gable or doorway.  The fever-van comes frequently here to convey some
poor sufferer to the hospital.  Hither comes the detective in plain
clothes on the scent of a burglar.  And when evening falls, and the
lamps are lit, there is a sudden hubbub and crowd of people, and
presently from its midst emerge a couple of policemen and a barrow
with a poor, half-clad, tipsy woman from the sister island crouching
upon it, her hair hanging loose about her face, her hands quivering
with impotent rage, and her tongue wild with curses.  Attended by
small boys, who bait her with taunts and nicknames, and who
appreciate the comic element which so strangely underlies the
horrible sight, she is conveyed to the police cell, and will be
brought before the magistrate to-morrow--for the twentieth time
perhaps--as a "drunk and disorderly," and dealt with accordingly.
This is the kind of life the Canongate presents to-day--a contrast
with the time when the tall buildings enclosed the high birth and
beauty of a kingdom, and when the street beneath rang to the
horse-hoofs of a king.

[Sidenote: The Cowgate]

The New Town is divided from the Old by a gorge or valley, now
occupied by a railway station; and the means of communication are the
Mound, Waverley Bridge, and the North Bridge.  With the exception of
the Canongate, the more filthy and tumble-down portions of the city
are well kept out of sight.  You stand on the South Bridge, and
looking down, instead of a stream, you see the Cowgate, the dirtiest,
narrowest, most densely peopled of Edinburgh streets.  Admired once
by a French ambassador at the court of one of the Jameses, and yet
with certain traces of departed splendour, the Cowgate has fallen
into the sere and yellow leaf of furniture brokers, second-hand
jewellers, and vendors of deleterious alcohol.  These second-hand
jewellers' shops, the trinkets seen by bleared gaslight, are the most
melancholy sights I know.  Watches hang there that once ticked
comfortably in the fobs of prosperous men, rings that were once
placed by happy bridegrooms on the fingers of happy brides, jewels in
which lives the sacredness of death-beds.  What tragedies, what
disruptions of households, what fell pressure of poverty brought them
here!  Looking in through the foul windows, the trinkets remind one
of shipwrecked gold embedded in the ooze of ocean--gold that speaks
of unknown, yet certain, storm and disaster, of the yielding of
planks, of the cry of drowning men.  Who has the heart to buy them, I
wonder?  The Cowgate is the Irish portion of the city.  Edinburgh
leaps over it with bridges; its inhabitants are morally and
geographically the lower orders.  They keep to their own quarters,
and seldom come up to the light of day.  Many an Edinburgh man has
never set his foot in the street; the condition of the inhabitants is
as little known to respectable Edinburgh as are the habits of moles,
earth-worms, and the mining population.  The people of the Cowgate
seldom visit the upper streets.  You may walk about the New Town for
a twelvemonth before one of these Cowgate pariahs comes between the
wind and your gentility.  Should you wish to see that strange people
"at home," you must visit them.  The Cowgate will not come to you:
you must go to the Cowgate.  The Cowgate holds high drunken carnival
every Saturday night; and to walk along it then, from the West Port,
through the noble open space of the Grassmarket--where the
Covenanters and Captain Porteous suffered--on to Holy rood, is one of
the world's sights, and one that does not particularly raise your
estimate of human nature.  For nights after your dreams will pass
from brawl to brawl, shoals of hideous faces will oppress you, sodden
countenances of brutal men, women with loud voices and frantic
gesticulations, children who have never known innocence.  It is
amazing of what ugliness the human face is capable.  The devil marks
his children as a shepherd marks his sheep--that he may know them and
claim them again.  Many a face flits past here bearing the
sign-manual of the fiend.

[Sidenote: Intellectual greatness of Edinburgh.]

But Edinburgh keeps all these evil things out of sight, and smiles,
with Castle, tower, church-spire, and pyramid rising into sunlight
out of garden spaces and belts of foliage.  The Cowgate has no power
to mar her beauty.  There may be a canker at the heart of the
peach--there is neither pit nor stain on its dusty velvet.  Throned
on crags, Edinburgh takes every eye; and, not content with supremacy
in beauty, she claims an intellectual supremacy also.  She is a
patrician amongst British cities, "A penniless lass wi' a lang
pedigree."  She has wit if she lacks wealth: she counts great men
against millionaires.  The success of the actor is insecure until
thereunto Edinburgh has set her seal.  The poet trembles before the
Edinburgh critics.  The singer respects the delicacy of the Edinburgh
ear.  Coarse London may roar with applause: fastidious Edinburgh
sniffs disdain, and sneers reputations away.  London is the stomach
of the empire--Edinburgh the quick, subtle, far-darting brain.  Some
pretension of this kind the visitor hears on all sides of him.  It is
quite wonderful how Edinburgh purrs over her own literary
achievements.  Swift, in the dark years that preceded his death,
looking one day over some of the productions of his prime, exclaimed,
"Good heaven! what a genius I once was!"  Edinburgh, looking some
fifty years back on herself, is perpetually expressing astonishment
and delight.  Mouldering Highland families, when they are unable to
retain a sufficient following of servants, fill up the gaps with
ghosts.  Edinburgh maintains her dignity after a similar fashion, and
for a similar reason.  Lord-Advocate Moncreiff, one of the members
for the city, hardly ever addresses his fellow-citizens without
recalling the names of Jeffrey, Cockburn, Rutherfurd, and the other
stars that of yore made the welkin bright.  On every side we hear of
the brilliant society of forty years ago.  Edinburgh considers
herself supreme in talent--just as it is taken for granted to-day
that the present English navy is the most powerful in the world,
because Nelson won Trafalgar.  The Whigs consider the _Edinburgh
Review_ the most wonderful effort of human genius.  The Tories would
agree with them, if they were not bound to consider _Blackwood's
Magazine_ a still greater effort.  It may be said that Burns, Scott,
and Carlyle are the only men really great in literature--taking
_great_ in a European sense--who, during the last eighty years, have
been connected with Edinburgh.  I do not include Wilson in the list;
for although he was as splendid as any of these for the moment, he
was evanescent as a Northern light.  In the whole man there was
something spectacular.  A review is superficially very like a battle.
In both there is the rattle of musketry, the boom of great guns, the
deploying of endless brigades, charges of brazen squadrons that shake
the ground--only the battle changes kingdoms, while the review is
gone with its own smoke-wreaths.  Scott lived in or near Edinburgh
during the whole course of his life.  Burns lived there but a few
months.  Carlyle went to London early, where he has written his
important works, and made his reputation.  Let the city boast of
Scott--no one will say she does wrong in that--but it is not so easy
to discover the amazing brilliancy of her other literary lights.
Their reputations, after all, are to a great extent local.  What
blazes a sun at Edinburgh, would, if transported to London, not
unfrequently become a farthing candle.  [Sidenote: Lord Jeffrey.]
Lord Jeffrey--when shall we cease to hear his praises?  With perfect
truthfulness one may admit that his lordship was no common man.  His
"vision" was sharp and clear enough within its range.  He was unable
to relish certain literary forms, as some men are unable to relish
certain dishes--an inaptitude that might arise from fastidiousness of
palate, or from weakness of digestion.  His style was perspicuous; he
had an icy sparkle of epigram and antithesis, some wit, and no
enthusiasm.  He wrote many clever papers, made many clever speeches,
said many clever things.  But the man who could so egregiously
blunder as to "Wilhelm Meister," who hooted Wordsworth through his
entire career, who had the insolence to pen the sentence that opens
the notice of the "Excursion" in the _Edinburgh Review_, and who,
when writing tardily, but really well, on Keats, could pass over the
"Hyperion" with a slighting remark, might be possessed of
distinguished parts, but no claim can be made for him to the
character of a great critic.  Hazlitt, wilful, passionate,
splendidly-gifted, in whose very eccentricities and fierce vagaries
there was a generosity which belongs only to fine natures, has sunk
away into an almost unknown London grave, and his works into
unmerited oblivion; while Lord Jeffrey yet makes radiant with his
memory the city of his birth.  In point of natural gifts and
endowment--in point, too, of literary issue and result--the
Englishman far surpassed the Scot.  Why have their destinies been so
different?  One considerable reason is that Hazlitt lived in
London--Jeffrey in Edinburgh.  Hazlitt was partially lost in an
impatient crowd and rush of talent.  Jeffrey stood, patent to every
eye, in an open space in which there were few competitors.  London
does not brag about Hazlitt--Edinburgh brags about Jeffrey.  The
Londoner, when he visits Edinburgh, is astonished to find that it
possesses a Valhalla filled with gods--chiefly legal ones--of whose
names and deeds he was previously in ignorance.  The ground breaks
into unexpected flowerage beneath his feet.  He may conceive to-day
to be a little cloudy--may even suspect east wind to be abroad--but
the discomfort is balanced by the reports he hears on every side of
the beauty, warmth, and splendour of yesterday.  He puts out his
hands and warms them, if he can, at that fire of the past.  "Ah! that
society of forty years ago!  Never on this earth did the like exist.
Those astonishing men, Horner, Jeffrey, Cockburn, Rutherfurd!  What
wit was theirs--what eloquence, what genius!  What a city this
Edinburgh once was!"

[Sidenote: A Scottish Weimar.]

Edinburgh is not only in point of beauty the first of British
cities--but, considering its population, the general tone of its
society is more intellectual than that of any other.  In no other
city will you find so general an appreciation of books, art, music,
and objects of antiquarian interest.  It is peculiarly free from the
taint of the ledger and the counting-house.  It is a Weimar without a
Goethe--Boston without its nasal twang.  But it wants variety; it is
mainly a city of the professions.  London, for instance, contains
every class of people; it is the seat of legislature as well as of
wealth; it embraces Seven Dials as well as Belgravia.  In that vast
community class melts imperceptibly into class, from the Sovereign on
the throne to the wretch in the condemned cell.  In that
finely-graduated scale, the professions take their own place.  In
Edinburgh matters are quite different.  It retains the gauds which
royalty cast off when it went South, and takes a melancholy pleasure
in regarding these--as a lady the love-tokens of a lover who has
deserted her to marry into a family of higher rank.  A crown and
sceptre lie up in the Castle, but no brow wears the diadem, no hand
lifts the golden rod.  There is a palace at the foot of the
Canongate, but it is a hotel for her Majesty, _en route_ for
Balmoral--a place where the Commissioner to the Church of Scotland
holds his phantom Court.  With these exceptions, the old halls echo
only the footfalls of the tourist and sight-seer.  When royalty went
to London, nobility followed; and in Edinburgh the field is left now,
and has been so left for a long time back, to Law, Physic, and
Divinity.  [Sidenote: The professions in Edinburgh.] The professions
predominate: than these there is nothing higher.  At Edinburgh a Lord
of Session is a Prince of the Blood, a Professor a Cabinet Minister,
an Advocate an heir to a peerage.  The University and the Courts of
Justice are to Edinburgh what the Court and the Houses of Lords and
Commons are to London.  That the Scottish nobility should spend their
seasons in London is not to be regretted for the sake of Edinburgh
shopkeepers only--their absence affects interests infinitely higher.
In the event of a superabundance of princes, and a difficulty as to
what should be done with them, it has been frequently suggested that
one should be stationed in Dublin, another in Edinburgh, to hold
Court in these cities.  Gold is everywhere preferred to paper; and in
the Irish capital royalty in the person of Prince Patrick would be
more satisfactory than its shadow in the person of a Lord-Lieutenant.
A Prince of the Blood in Dublin would be gratefully received by the
warm-hearted Irish people.  His permanent presence amongst them would
cancel the remembrance of centuries of misgovernment; it would strike
away for ever the badge and collar of conquest.  In Edinburgh we have
_had_ princes of late years, and seen the uses of them.  A prince at
Holyrood would effect for the country what Scottish Rights'
Associations and University reformers have so long desired.  The
nobility would again gather--for a portion of the year at least--to
their ancient capital; and their sons, as of old, would be found in
the University class-rooms.  Under the new influence, life would be
gayer, airier, brighter.  The social tyranny of the professions would
to some extent be broken up, the atmosphere would become less legal,
and a new standard would be introduced whereby to measure men and
their pretensions.  For the Prince himself, good results might be
expected.  He would at the least have some specific public duties to
perform; and he would, through intercourse, become attached to the
people, as the people in their turn would become attached to him.
Edinburgh needs some little gaiety and courtly pomp to break the
coldness of gray stony streets; to brighten a somewhat sombre
atmosphere; to mollify the east wind that blows half the year, and
the "professional sectarianism" that blows the whole year round.  You
always suspect the east wind, somehow, in the city.  You go to
dinner: the east wind is blowing chillily from hostess to host.  You
go to church, a bitter east wind is blowing in the sermon.  The text
is that divine one, GOD IS LOVE; and the discourse that follows is
full of all uncharitableness.

[Sidenote: Spiritual atmosphere of the city.]

Of all British cities, Edinburgh--Weimar-like in its intellectual and
æsthetic leanings, Florence-like in its freedom from the stains of
trade, and more than Florence-like in its beauty--is the one best
suited for the conduct of a lettered life.  The city as an entity
does not stimulate like London, the present moment is not nearly so
intense, life does not roar and chafe--it murmurs only; and this
interest of the hour, mingled with something of the quietude of
distance and the past--which is the spiritual atmosphere of the
city--is the most favourable of all conditions for intellectual work
or intellectual enjoyment.  You have libraries--you have the society
of cultivated men and women--you have the eye constantly fed by
beauty--the Old Town, jagged, picturesque, piled up; and the airy,
open, coldly-sunny, unhurried, uncrowded streets of the New
Town--and, above all, you can "sport your oak," as they say at
Cambridge, and be quit of the world, the gossip, and the dun.  In
Edinburgh, you do not require to create quiet for yourself; you can
have it ready-made.  Life is leisurely; but it is not the leisure of
a village, arising from a deficiency of ideas and motives--it is the
leisure of a city reposing grandly on tradition and history, which
has done its work, which does not require to weave its own clothing,
to dig its own coals, to smelt its own iron.  And then, in Edinburgh,
above all British cities, you are released from the vulgarising
dominion of the hour.  The past confronts you at every street corner.
The Castle looks down out of history on its gayest thoroughfare.  The
winds of fable are blowing across Arthur's Seat.  Old kings dwelt in
Holyrood.  Go out of the city where you will, the past attends you
like a cicerone.  Go down to North Berwick, and the red shell of
Tantallon speaks to you of the might of the Douglases.  Across the
sea, from the gray-green Bass, through a cloud of gannets, comes the
sigh of prisoners.  From the long sea-board of Fife--which you can
see from George Street--starts a remembrance of the Jameses.  Queen
Mary is at Craigmillar, Napier at Merchiston, Ben Jonson and Drummond
at Hawthornden, Prince Charles in the little inn at Duddingston; and
if you go out to Linlithgow, there is the smoke of Bothwellhaugh's
fusee, and the Great Regent falling in the crooked street.  Thus the
past checkmates the present.  [Sidenote: Influence of the past.] To
an imaginative man, life in or near Edinburgh is like residence in an
old castle:--the rooms are furnished in consonance with modern taste
and convenience; the people who move about wear modern costume, and
talk of current events in current colloquial phrases; there is the
last newspaper and book in the library, the air from the last new
opera in the drawing-room; but while the hour flies past, a subtle
influence enters into it--enriching, dignifying--from oak panelling
and carvings on the roof--from the picture of the peaked-bearded
ancestor on the wall--from the picture of the fanned and hooped
lady--from the old suit of armour and the moth-eaten banner.  On the
intellectual man, living or working in Edinburgh, the light comes
through the stained window of the past.  To-day's event is not raw
and _brusque_; it comes draped in romantic colour, hued with ancient
gules and or.  And when he has done his six hours' work, he can take
the noblest and most renovating exercise.  He can throw down his pen,
put aside his papers, and walk round the Queen's Drive, where the
wind from the sea is always fresh and keen; and in his hour's walk he
has wonderful variety of scenery--the fat Lothians--the craggy
hillside--the valley, which seems a bit of the Highlands--the wide
sea, with smoky towns on its margin, and islands on its bosom--lakes
with swans and rushes--ruins of castle, palace, and chapel--and,
finally, homeward by the high towering street through which Scottish
history has rushed like a stream.  There is no such hour's walk as
this for starting ideas, or, having started, captured, and used them,
for getting quit of them again.

[Sidenote: Summer in Edinburgh.]

Edinburgh is at this moment in the full blaze of her beauty.  The
public gardens are in blossom.  The trees that clothe the base of the
Castle rock are clad in green: the "ridgy back" of the Old Town jags
the clear azure.  Princes Street is warm and sunny--'tis a very
flower-bed of parasols, twinkling, rainbow-coloured.  Shop windows
are enchantment, the flag streams from the Halfmoon Battery,
church-spires sparkle sun-gilt, gay equipages dash past, the military
band is heard from afar.  The tourist is already here in wonderful
Tweed costume.  Every week the wanderers increase, and in a short
time the city will be theirs.  By August the inhabitants have fled.
The University lets loose, on unoffending humanity, a horde of
juvenile M.D.'s warranted to dispense--with the sixth commandment.
Beauty listens to what the wild waves are saying.  Valour cruises in
the Mediterranean; and Law, up to the knees in heather, stalks his
stag on the slopes of Ben-Muich-dhui.  Those who, from private and
most urgent reasons, are forced to remain behind, put brown paper in
their front windows; inform the world by placard that letters and
parcels may be left at No. 26 round the corner, and live fashionably
in their back-parlours.  At twilight only do they adventure forth;
and if they meet a friend--who ought like the rest of the world to be
miles away--they have only of course come up from the sea-side, or
their relation's shooting-box, for a night, to look after some
imperative business.  Tweed-clad tourists are everywhere: they stand
on Arthur's Seat, they speculate on the birthplace of Mons Meg, they
admire Roslin, eat haggis, attempt whisky-punch, and crowd to Dr
Guthrie's church on Sundays.  By October the last tourist has
departed, and the first student has arrived.  Tailors put forth their
gaudiest fabrics to attract the eye of ingenuous youth.  Whole
streets bristle with "lodgings to let."  Edinburgh is again filled.
The University class-rooms are crowded; a hundred schools are busy;
and Young Briefless,

  "Who never is, but always to be, fee'd,"

the sun-brown yet on his face, paces the floor of the Parliament
House, four hours a day, in his professional finery of horse-hair and
bombazine.  During the winter-time are assemblies and dinner-parties.
There is a fortnight's opera, with the entire fashionable world in
the boxes.  The Philosophical Institution is in full session; while a
whole army of eloquent lecturers do battle with ignorance on public
platforms--each effulging like Phœbus, with his waggon-load of
blazing day--at whose coming night perishes, shot through with orient
beams.  Neither mind nor body is neglected during the Edinburgh
season.

[Sidenote: The Scottish Academy.]

In spring time, when the east winds blow, and grey walls of
_haar_--clammy, stinging, heaven-high, making disastrous twilight of
the brightest noon--come in from the German Ocean, and when coughs
and colds do most abound, the Royal Scottish Academy opens her
many-pictured walls.  From February to May this is the most
fashionable lounge in Edinburgh.  The rooms are warm, so thickly
carpeted that no footfall is heard, and there are seats in abundance.
It is quite wonderful how many young ladies and gentlemen get
suddenly interested in art.  The Exhibition is a charming place for
flirtation; and when Romeo is short in the matter of small talk--as
Romeo sometimes will be--there is always a picture at hand to suggest
a topic.  Romeo may say a world of pretty things while he turns up
the number of a picture in Juliet's catalogue--for without a
catalogue Juliet never appears in the rooms.  Before the season
closes, she has her catalogue by heart, and could repeat it to you
from beginning to end more glibly than she could her Catechism.
Cupid never dies; and fingers will tingle as sweetly when they touch
over an Exhibition catalogue as over the dangerous pages of "Lancelot
of the Lake."  If many marriages are not made here, there are gay
deceivers in the world, and the picture of deserted Ophelia--the
blank smile on her mouth, flowerets stuck in her yellow hair--slowly
sinking in the weedy pool, produces no suitable moral effect.  To
other than young ladies and gentlemen the rooms are interesting, for
Scottish art is at this moment more powerful than Scottish
literature.  Perhaps some half-dozen pictures in each Academy's
Exhibition are the most notable intellectual products that Scotland
can present for the year.  The Scottish brush is stronger than the
Scottish pen.  It is in landscape and--at all events up till the
other day, when Sir John Watson Gordon died--in portraiture that the
Scotch school excels.  It excels in the one in virtue of the national
scenery, and in the other in virtue of the national insight and
humour.  For the making of a good portrait a great deal more is
required than excellent colour and dexterous brush-work--shrewdness,
insight, imagination, common sense, and many another mental quality
besides, are needed.  No man can paint a good portrait unless he
knows his sitter thoroughly; and every good portrait is a kind of
biography.  It is curious, as indicating that the instinct for
biography and portrait-painting are alike in essence, that in both
walks of art the Scotch have been unusually successful.  It would
seem that there is something in the national character predisposing
to excellence in these departments of effort.  Strictly to inquire
how far this predisposition arises from the national shrewdness or
the national humour, would be needless; thus much is certain, that
Scotland has at various times produced the best portrait-painters and
the best writers of biography to be found in the compass of the
islands.  In the past, she can point to Boswell's "Life of Johnson"
and Raeburn's portraits: she yet can claim Thomas Carlyle; and but
lately she could claim Sir John Watson Gordon.  Thomas Carlyle is a
portrait-painter, and Sir John Watson Gordon was a biographer.

[Sidenote: Scottish portraiture.]

On the walls of the Exhibition, as I have said, will be found some of
the best products of the Scottish brain.  There, year after year, are
to be found the pictures of Mr Noel Paton--some, of the truest
pathos, like the "Home from the Crimea;" or that group of ladies and
children in the cellar at Cawnpore, listening to the footsteps of
deliverers, whom they conceive to be destroyers; or "Luther at
Erfurt," the gray morning light breaking in on him as he is with fear
and trembling working out his own salvation--and the world's.  We
have these, but we have at times others quite different from these,
and of a much lower scale of excellence, although hugely admired by
the young people aforesaid--pictures in which attire is painted
instead of passion; where the merit consists in exquisite renderings
of unimportant details--jewels, tassels, and dagger hilts; where a
landscape is sacrificed to a bunch of ferns, a tragic situation to
the pattern on the lady's zone, or the slashed jacket and purple
leggings of the knight.  Then there are Mr Drummond's pictures from
Scottish history and ballad poetry--a string of wild moss-troopers
riding over into England to lift cattle; John Knox on his wedding-day
leading his wife home to his quaint dwelling in the Canongate; the
wild lurid Grassmarket, crowded with rioters, crimson with
torchlight, spectators filling every window of the tall houses, while
Porteous is being carried to his death--the Castle standing high
above the tumult against the blue midnight and the stars; or the
death procession of Montrose--the hero seated on hurdle, not on
battle-steed, with beard untrimmed, hair dishevelled, dragged through
the crowded street by the city hangman and his horses, yet proud of
aspect, as if the slogans of Inverlochy were ringing in his ears, and
flashing on his enemies on the balcony above him the fires of his
disdain.  Then there are Mr Harvey's solemn twilight moors, and
covenanting scenes of marriage, baptism, and funeral.  [Sidenote: Mr
Macculloch's pictures.] And drawing the eye with a stronger
fascination--because they represent the places in which we are about
to wander--the landscapes of Horatio Macculloch--stretches of Border
moorland, with solitary gray peels on which the watery sunbeam
strikes, a thread of smoke rising far off from the gipsy's fire; Loch
Scavaig in its wrath, the thunder gloom blackening on the peaks of
Cuchullin, the fierce rain crashing down on white rock and shingly
shore; sunset on Loch Ard, the mountains hanging inverted in the
golden mirror, a plump of water-fowl starting from the reeds in the
foreground, and shaking the splendour into dripping wrinkles and
widening rings; Ben Cruachan wearing his streak of snow at
mid-summer, and looking down on Kilchurn Castle and the winding Awe.
He is the most national of the northern landscape-painters; and
although he can, on occasion, paint grasses and flowers, and the
shimmer of reed-blades in the wind, he loves vast desolate spaces,
the silence of the Highland wilderness where the wild deer roam, the
shore on which subsides the last curl of the indolent wave.  He loves
the tall crag wet and gleaming in the sunlight, the rain-cloud on the
moor, blotting out the distance, the setting sun raying out lances of
flame from behind the stormy clouds--clouds torn, but torn into gold,
and flushed with a brassy radiance.

[Sidenote: The General Assembly]

May is an exciting month in Edinburgh, for, towards its close, the
Assemblies of the Established and Free Churches meet.  For a
fortnight or so the clerical element predominates in the city.  Every
presbytery in Scotland sends up its representative to the metropolis,
and an astonishing number of black coats and white neckcloths flit
about the streets.  At high noon the gaiety of Princes Street is
subdued with innumerable suits of sable.  Ecclesiastical newspapers
let the world wag as it pleases, so intent are they on the debates.
Rocky-featured elders from the far north come up interested in some
kirk dispute; and junior counsel waste the midnight oil preparing for
appearance at the bar of the House.  The opening of the General
Assembly of the Church of Scotland is attended with a pomp and
circumstance which seems a little at variance with Presbyterian
quietude of tone and contempt of sacerdotal vanities.  Her Majesty's
Lord High Commissioner resides at Holyrood, and on the morning of the
day on which the Assembly opens he holds his first levee.  People
rush to warm themselves in the dim reflection of the royal sunshine,
and return with faces happy and elate.  On the morning the Assembly
opens, the military line the streets from Holyrood to the Assembly
Hall.  A regimental band and a troop of lancers wait outside the
palace gates while the procession is slowly getting itself into
order.  The important moment at length arrives.  The Commissioner has
taken his seat in the carriage.  Out bursts the brass band, piercing
every ear; the lancers caracole; an orderly rides with eager spur;
the long train of carriages begins to crawl forward in an
intermittent manner, with many a dreary pause.  At last the head of
the procession appears along the peopled way.  First come, in hired
carriages, the city councillors, clothed in scarlet robes, and with
cocked hats upon their heads.  The very mothers that bore them could
not recognise them now.  They pass on silent with dignity.  Then
comes a troop of halberdiers in mediæval costume, and looking for all
the world as if the Kings, Jacks, and Knaves had walked out of a pack
of cards.  Then comes a carriage full of magistrates, wearing their
gold chains of office over their scarlet cloaks, and eyeing sternly
the small boy in the crowd who, from a natural sense of humour, has
given vent to an irreverent observation.  Then comes the band; then a
squadron of lancers, whose horses the music seems to affect; then a
carriage occupied with high legal personages, with powder in their
hair, and rapiers by their sides, which they could not draw for their
lives.  Then comes the private carriage of his Grace, surrounded by
lancers, whose mercurial steeds plunge and rear, and back and sidle,
and scatter the mob as they come prancing broadside on to the
pavement, smiting sparks of fire from the kerbstones with their iron
hoofs.  Thereafter, Tom, Jack, and Harry, for every cab, carriage,
and omnibus of the line of route is now allowed to fall in--and so,
attended by halberdiers, and soldiers, and a brass band, her
Majesty's Commissioner goes to open the General Assembly of the
Church of Scotland.  As his Grace has to attend all the sittings of
the reverend court, the Government, it is said, generally selects for
the office a nobleman slightly dull of hearing.  The Commissioner has
no power, he has no voice in the deliberations; but he is
indispensable, as a corporation mace is indispensable at a
corporation meeting.  While the debate is going on below, and two
reverend fathers are passionately throttling each other, he is not
unfrequently seen, with spectacles on nose, placidly perusing the
_Times_.  He is allowed two thousand pounds a year, and his duty is
to spend it.  [Sidenote: The Commissioner's levee.] He keeps open
table for the assembled clergymen.  He holds a grand evening levee,
to which several hundred people are invited.  If you are lucky enough
to receive a card of invitation, you fall into the line of carriages
opposite the Register House about eight o'clock, you are off the High
School at nine, ten peals from the church-spires when you are at the
end of Regent Terrace, and by eleven your name is being shouted by
gorgeous lackeys--whose income is probably as great as your
own--through the corridors of Holyrood as you advance towards the
presence.  When you arrive you find that the country parson, with his
wife and daughter, have been before you, and you are a lucky man if,
for refreshment, you can secure a bit of remainder sponge-cake and a
glass of lukewarm sherry.  On the last occasion of the Commissioner's
levee the newspapers inform me that seventeen hundred invitations
were issued.  Think of it--seventeen hundred persons on that evening
bowed before the Shadow of Majesty, and then backed in their
gracefulest manner.  On that evening the Shadow of Majesty performed
seventeen hundred genuflections!  I do not grudge the Lord
Commissioner his two thousand pounds.  Verily, the labourer is worthy
of his hire.  The vale of life is not without its advantages.




_STIRLING AND THE NORTH._

Edinburgh and Stirling are spinster sisters, who were both in their
youth beloved by Scottish kings; but Stirling is the more wrinkled in
feature, the more old-fashioned in attire, and not nearly so well to
do in the world.  She smacks more of the antique time, and wears the
ornaments given her by royal lovers--sadly broken and worn now, and
not calculated to yield much if brought to the hammer--more
ostentatiously in the public eye than does Edinburgh.  On the whole,
perhaps, her stock of these red sandstone gew-gaws is the more
numerous.  In many respects there is a striking likeness between the
two cities.  Between them they in a manner monopolise Scottish
history; kings dwelt in both--in and around both may yet be seen
traces of battle.  Both have castles towering to heaven from the
crests of up-piled rocks; both towns are hilly, rising terrace above
terrace.  The country around Stirling is interesting from its natural
beauty no less than from its historical associations.  Many battles
were fought in the seeing of the castle towers.  Stirling Bridge,
Carron, Bannockburn, Sauchieburn, Sheriffmuir, Falkirk--these
battle-fields lie in the immediate vicinity.  From the field of
Bannockburn you obtain the finest view of Stirling.  The Ochills are
around you.  Yonder sleeps the Abbey Craig, where, on a summer day,
Wight Wallace sat.  You behold the houses climbing up, picturesque,
smoke-feathered; and the wonderful rock, in which the grace of the
lily and the strength of the hills are mingled, and on which the
castle sits as proudly as ever did rose on its stem.  Eastward from
the castle ramparts stretches a great plain, bounded on either side
by mountains, and before you the vast fertility dies into distance,
flat as the ocean when winds are asleep.  It is through this plain
that the Forth has drawn her glittering coils--a silvery entanglement
of loops and links--a watery labyrinth--which Macneil has sung in no
ignoble numbers, and which every summer the whole world flocks to
see.  Turn round, look in the opposite direction, and the aspect of
the country has entirely changed.  It undulates like a rolling sea.
Heights swell up into the blackness of pines, and then sink away into
valleys of fertile green.  At your feet the Bridge of Allan sleeps in
azure smoke--the most fashionable of all the Scottish _spas_,
wherein, by hundreds of invalids, the last new novel is being
diligently perused.  Beyond are the classic woods of Keir; and ten
miles farther, what see you?  A multitude of blue mountains climbing
the heavens!  The heart leaps up to greet them--the ramparts of a
land of romance, from the mouths of whose glens broke of old the
foray of the freebooter; and with a chief in front, with banner and
pibroch in the wind, the terror of the Highland war.  Stirling, like
a huge brooch, clasps Highlands and Lowlands together.

[Sidenote: View from Stirling.]

Standing on the ramparts of Stirling Castle, the spectator cannot
help noticing an unsightly excresence of stone and lime rising on the
brow of the Abbey Craig.  This is the Wallace Tower.  Designed to
commemorate the war for independence, the building is making but slow
progress.  It is maintained by charitable contributions, like a
lying-in hospital.  It is a big beggar man, like O'Connell.  It is
tormented by an eternal lack of pence, like Mr Dick Swiveller.  It
sends round the hat as frequently as ever did Mr Leigh Hunt.  The
Wallace Monument, like the Scottish Rights' Association, sprang from
the desire--a good deal stronger a few years ago than now--to
preserve in Scotland something of a separate national existence.
Scotland and England were married at the Union; but by many Scotsmen
it is considered more dignified that, while appearing as "one flesh"
on great public occasions, the two countries should live in separate
apartments, see their own circles of friends, and spend their time as
to each other it may seem fit.  Whether any good could arise from
such a state of matters it is needless to inquire--such a state of
matters being a plain impossibility.  It is apparent that through
intimate connexion, community of interest, the presence of one common
government, and in a thousand other ways, Time is crumbling down
Scotland and England into--Britain.  [Sidenote: Narrowness of
Scottish feeling.] We may storm against this from platforms, declaim
passionately against it in "Lays of the Cavaliers," lift up our
voices and weep over it in "Braemar Ballads," but necessity cares
little for these things, and quietly does her work.  In Scotland one
is continually coming into contact with an unreasonable prejudice
against English manners, institutions, and forms of thought; and in
her expression of these prejudices Scotland is frequently neither
great nor dignified.  There is a narrowness and touchiness about her
which is more frequently found in villages than in great cities.  She
continually suspects that the Englishman is about to touch her
thistle rudely, or to take liberties with her unicorn.  Some eight
years ago, when lecturing in Edinburgh, Mr Thackeray was hissed for
making an allusion to Queen Mary.  The audience knew perfectly well
that the great satirist was correct in what he stated; but being an
Englishman it was impertinent in him to speak the truth about a
Scottish Queen in the presence of Scotsmen.  When, on the other hand,
an English orator comes amongst us, whether as Lord Rector at one of
our universities, or the deliverer of an inaugural address at the
Philosophical Institution in Edinburgh, and winds up his harangue
with flowing allusions to Wallace, Bruce, Burns, our blue hills, John
Knox, Caledonia stern and wild, the garb of old Gaul--the closing
sentences are lost to the reporters in the frantic cheers of the
audience.  Several years ago the Scottish Rights' Association, headed
by the most chivalric nobleman, and by the best poet in Scotland,
surrounded by a score of merchant princes, assembled in the City Hall
of Glasgow, and for a whole night held high jubilee.  The patriotic
fervours, the eloquent speeches, the volleys of cheers, did not so
much as break a single tea-cup or appoint a new policeman.  Even the
eloquent gentleman who volunteered to lay down his head at Carlisle
in support of the good cause has never been asked to implement his
promise.  The patriot's head is of more use to himself than it can
possibly be to any one else.  [Sidenote: University reform] And does
not this same prejudice against England, this indisposition to yield
up ancient importance, this standing upon petty dignity, live in the
cry for Scottish University reform?  Is not this the heart of the
matter--because England has universities, rich with gifts of princes
and the bequests of the charitable, should not Scotland have
richly-endowed universities also?  In nature the ball fits into the
socket more or less perfectly; and the Scottish universities are what
the wants and requirements of the Scottish people have made them.  We
cannot grow in a day an Oxford or a Cambridge on this northern soil;
and could Scotsmen forget that they are Scotsmen they would see that
it is not desirable so to do.  Our universities have sent forth for
generations physicians, lawyers, divines, properly enough qualified
to fulfil their respective duties; and if every ten years or so some
half-dozen young men appear with an appetite for a higher education
than Scotland can give, and with means to gratify it, what then?  In
England there are universities able and willing to supply their
wants.  Their doors stand open to the Scottish youth.  Admitting that
we could by governmental interference or otherwise make our Scottish
universities equal to Oxford or Cambridge in wealth and erudition,
would we benefit thereby the half-dozen ambitious Scottish youth?
Not one whit.  Far better that they should conclude their education
at an English university--in that wider confluence of the streams of
society--amid those elder traditions of learning and civility.

And yet this erection of the Wallace Tower on the Abbey Craig has a
deeper significance than its promoters are in the least degree aware
of.  There _is_ a certain propriety in the building of a Wallace
Monument.  Scotland has been united to England, and is beginning to
lose remembrance of her independence and separate history--just as
the matron in her conjoint duties and interests begins to grow
unfamiliar with the events of her girlhood, and with the sound of her
maiden name.  It is only when the memory of a hero ceases to be a
living power in the hearts of men that they think of raising a
monument to him.  Monuments are for the dead, not for the living.
When we hear that some venerable sheik has taken to call public
meetings in Mecca, to deliver speeches, and to issue subscription
lists for the purpose of raising a monument to Mohammed, and that
these efforts are successful, we shall be quite right in thinking
that the crescent is in its wane.  Although the subscribers think it
something quite other, the building of the Wallace Monument is a
bidding farewell to Scottish nationality.

[Sidenote: Doune Castle.]

It is from Stirling that I start on my summer journey, and the
greater portion of it I purpose to perform on foot.  There is a
railway now to Callander, whereby time is saved and enjoyment
destroyed--but the railway I shall in nowise patronise, meaning to
abide by the old coach road.  In a short time you are beyond the
Bridge of Allan, beyond the woods of Keir, and holding straight on to
Dunblane.  Reaching it, you pause for a little on the old bridge to
look at the artificial waterfall, and the ruined cathedral on the
rising ground across the stream, and the walks which Bishop Leighton
paced.  There is really not much to detain one in the little gray
city, and pressing on, you reach Doune, basking on the hill-side.
Possibly the reader may never have heard of Doune, yet it has its
lions.  What are these?  Look at the great bulk of the ruined castle!
These towers, rising from miles of summer foliage into fair sunlight,
a great Duke of Albany beheld for a moment, with a shock of long-past
happiness and home, as he laid down his head on the block at
Stirling.  Rage and shame filled the last heave of the heart, the axe
flashed, and----.  As you go down the steep town road, there is an
old-fashioned garden, and a well close to the wall.  Look into it
steadily--you observe a shadow on the sandy bottom, and the twinkle
of a fin.  'Tis a trout--a blind one, which has dwelt, the people
will tell you, in its watery cage, for ten years back.  It is
considered a most respectable inhabitant, and the urchin daring to
angle for it would hardly escape whipping.  You may leave Doune now.
A Duke of Albany lost his head in the view of its castle, a blind
trout lives in its well, and visitors feel more interested in the
trout than in the duke.  The country in the immediate vicinity of
Doune is somewhat bare and unpromising, but as you advance it
improves, and a few miles on, the road skirts the Teith, the sweetest
voiced of all the Scottish streams.  The Roman centurion heard that
pebbly murmur on his march even as you now hear it.  The river, like
all beautiful things, is coquettish, and just when you come to love
her music, she sweeps away into the darkness of the woods and leaves
you companionless on the dusty road.  Never mind, you will meet her
again at Callander, and there, for a whole summer day, you can lean
on the bridge and listen to her singing.  Callander is one of the
prettiest of Highland villages.  It was sunset as I approached it
first, years ago.  Beautiful the long crooked street of white-washed
houses dressed in rosy colours.  Prettily-dressed children were
walking or running about.  The empty coach was standing at the door
of the hotel, and the smoking horses were being led up and down.  And
right in front stood King Benledi, clothed in imperial purple, the
spokes of splendour from the sinking sun raying far away into heaven
from behind his mighty shoulders.

[Sidenote: Callander.]

Callander sits like a watcher at the opening of the glens, and is a
rendezvous of tourists.  To the right is the Pass of Leny--well
worthy of a visit.  You ascend a steep path, birch-trees on right and
left; the stream comes brawling down, sleeping for a moment in black
pools beloved by anglers, and then hasting on in foam and fury to
meet her sister in the Vale of Menteith below.  When you have climbed
the pass, you enter on a green treeless waste, and soon approach Loch
Lubnaig, with the great shadow of a hill blackening across it.  The
loch is perhaps cheerful enough when the sun is shining on it, but
the sun in that melancholy region is but seldom seen.  Beside the
road is an old churchyard, for which no one seems to care--the
tombstones being submerged in a sea of rank grass.  The loch of the
rueful countenance will not be visited on the present occasion.  My
course lies round the left flank of Benledi, straight on for the
Trosachs and Loch Katrine.  Leaving Callander, you cross the waters
of the Leny--changed now from the fury that, with raised voice and
streaming tresses, leaped from rock to rock in the glen above--and
walk into the country made immortal by the "Lady of the Lake."  Every
step you take is in the footsteps of Apollo: speech at once becomes
song.  There is Coilantogle Ford; Loch Venachar, yonder, is
glittering away in windy sunshine to the bounding hills.  Passing the
lake you come on a spot where the hill-side drops suddenly down on
the road.  On this hill-side Vich Alpine's warriors started out of
the ferns at the whistle of their chief; and if you travelled on the
coach, the driver would repeat half the poem with curious variations,
and point out the identical rock against which Fitz-James
leaned--rock on which a dozen eyeglasses are at once levelled in
wonder and admiration.  The loveliest sight on the route to the
Trosachs is about to present itself.  [Sidenote: Loch Achray--the
Trosachs.] At a turn of the road Loch Achray is before you.  Beyond
expression beautiful is that smiling lake, mirroring the hills,
whether bare and green or plumaged with woods from base to crest.
Fair azure gem in a setting of mountains! the traveller--even if a
bagman--cannot but pause to drink in its fairy beauty; cannot but
remember it when far away amid other scenes and associations.  At
every step the scenery grows wilder.  Loch Achray disappears.  High
in upper air tower the summits of Ben-Aan and Ben-Venue.  You pass
through the gorge of the Trosachs, whose rocky walls, born in
earthquake and fiery deluge, the fanciful summer has been dressing
these thousand years, clothing their feet with drooping ferns and
rods of foxglove bells, blackening their breasts with pines,
feathering their pinnacles with airy birches, that dance in the
breeze like plumage on a warrior's helm.  The wind here becomes a
musician.  Echo sits babbling beneath the rock.  The gorge, too, is
but the prelude to a finer charm; for before you are aware, doubling
her beauty with surprise, there breaks on the right the silver sheet
of Loch Katrine, with a dozen woody islands, sleeping peacefully on
their shadows.

[Sidenote: Inversneyd]

On the loch, the steamer _Rob Roy_ awaits you, and away you pant and
fume towards a wharf, and an inn, with an unpronounceable name, at
the farther end.  The lake does not increase in beauty as you
proceed.  All its charms are congregated at the mouth of the
Trosachs, and the upper reaches are bare, desolate, and
uninteresting.  You soon reach the wharf, and after your natural rage
at a toll of twopence exacted from you on landing has subsided, and
you have had a snack of something at the inn, you start on the wild
mountain road towards Inversneyd.  The aspect of the country has now
changed.  The hills around are bare and sterile, brown streams gurgle
down their fissures, the long yellow ribbon of road runs away before
you, dipping out of sight sometimes, and reappearing afar.  You pass
a turf hut, and your nostrils are invaded by a waft of peat reek
which sets you coughing, and brings the tears into your eyes; and the
juvenile natives eye you askance, and wear the airiest form of the
national attire.  In truth, there is not a finer bit of Highland road
to be found anywhere than that which runs between the inn--which,
like the Russian heroes in "Don Juan," might be immortal if the name
of it could be pronounced by human organs--and the hotel at
Inversneyd.  When you have travelled some three miles, the scenery
improves, the hills rise into nobler forms with misty wreaths about
them, and as you pursue your journey a torrent becomes your
companion.  Presently, a ruin rises on the hill-side, the nettles
growing on its melancholy walls.  It is the old fort of Inversneyd,
built in King William's time to awe the turbulent clans.  Nothing can
be more desolate than its aspect.  Sunshine seems to mock it; it is
native and endued into its element when wrapt in mist, or pelted by
the wintry rain.  Passing the old stone-and-lime mendicant on the
hill-side--by the way, Tradition mumbles something about General
Wolfe having been stationed there at the beginning of his military
career--you descend rapidly on Loch Lomond and Inversneyd.  The road
by this time has become another Pass of Leny: on either side the
hills approach, the torrent roars down in a chain of cataracts, and,
in a spirit of bravado, takes its proudest leap at the last.  Quite
close to the fall is the hotel; and on the frail timber bridge that
overhangs the cataract, you can see groups of picturesque-hunters,
the ladies gracefully timid, the gentlemen gallant and reassuring.
Inversneyd is beautiful, and it possesses an added charm in being the
scene of one of Wordsworth's poems; and he who has stood on the crazy
bridge, and watched the flash and thunder of the stream beneath him,
and gazed on the lake surrounded by mountains, will ever after retain
the picture in remembrance, although to him there should not have
been vouchsafed the vision of the "Highland Girl."  A steamer picks
you up at Inversneyd, and slides down Loch Lomond with you to Tarbet,
a village sleeping in very presence of the mighty Ben, whose forehead
is almost always bound with a cloudy handkerchief.  Although the loch
is finer higher up, where it narrows toward Glen Falloch--more
magnificent lower down, where it widens, many-isled, toward
Balloch--it is by no means to be despised at Tarbet.  Each bay and
promontory wears its peculiar charm; and if the scenery does not
astonish, it satisfies.  Tarbet can boast, too, of an excellent inn,
in which, if the traveller be wise, he will, for one night at least,
luxuriously take his ease.

[Sidenote: The "Cobbler".]

Up betimes next morning, you are on the beautiful road which runs
between Tarbet and Arrochar, and begin, through broken, white
upstreaming mists, to make acquaintance with the "Cobbler" and some
other peaks of that rolling country to which Celtic facetiousness has
given the name of "The Duke of Argyle's Bowling-green."  Escaping
from the birches that line the road, and descending on Arrochar and
Loch Long, you can leisurely inspect the proportions of the mountain
Crispin.  He is a gruesome carle, and inhospitable to strangers.  He
does not wish to be intruded upon--is a very hermit, in fact; for
when, after wild waste of breath and cuticle, a daring mortal climbs
up to him, anxious to be introduced, behold he has slipped his cable,
and is nowhere to be seen.  And it does not improve the temper of the
climber that, when down again, and casting up his eyes, he discovers
the rocky figure sitting in his accustomed place.  The Cobbler's Wife
sits a little way off--an ancient dame, to the full as withered in
appearance as her husband, and as difficult of access.  They dwell in
tolerable amity the twain, but when they do quarrel it is something
tremendous!  The whole county knows when a tiff is in progress.  The
sky darkens above them.  The Cobbler frowns black as midnight.  His
Wife sits sulking in the mist.  His Wife's conduct aggravates the
Cobbler--who is naturally of a peppery temper--and he gives vent to a
discontented growl.  Nothing loath, and to the full as irascible as
her spouse, his Wife spits back fire upon him.  The row begins.  They
flash at one another in the savagest manner, scolding all the while
in the grandest Billingsgate.  Everything listens to them for twenty
miles round.  At last the Wife gives in, and falls to downright
weeping, the crusty old fellow sending a shot into her at intervals.
She cries, and he grumbles, into the night.  Peace seems to have been
restored somehow when everybody is asleep; for next morning the
Cobbler has renewed his youth.  He shines in the sun like a very
bridegroom, not a frown on the old countenance of him, and his Wife
opposite, the tears hardly dried upon her face yet, smiles upon him
through her prettiest head-dress of mist; and for the next six weeks
they enjoy as bright, unclouded weather as husband and wife can
expect in a world where everything is imperfect.

[Sidenote: Glencroe.]

You leave the little village of Arrochar, trudge round the head of
Loch Long, and proceeding downward, along the opposite shore, and
skirting the base of the Cobbler, strike for the opening of Glencroe,
on your road to Inverary.  Glencoe is to the other Highland glens
what Tennyson is to contemporary British poets.  If Glencoe did not
exist, Glencroe would be famous.  It is several miles long, lonely,
sterile, and desolate.  A stream rages down the hollow, fed by
tributary burns that dash from the receding mountain-tops.  The
hill-sides are rough with boulders, as a sea-rock is rough with
limpets.  Showers cross the path a dozen times during the finest day.
As you go along, the glen is dappled with cloud-shadows; you hear the
bleating of unseen sheep, and the chances are, that, in travelling
along its whole extent, opportunity will not be granted you of
bidding "good-morrow" to a single soul.  If you are a murderer, you
could shout out your secret here, and no one be a bit the wiser.  At
the head of the glen the road becomes exceedingly steep; and as you
pant up the incline, you hail the appearance of a stone seat bearing
the welcome motto, "Rest, and be thankful."  You rest, and are
thankful.  This seat was erected by General Wade while engaged in his
great work of Highland road-making; and so long as it exists the
General will be remembered--and Earl Russell too.  At this point the
rough breast of a hill rises in front, dividing the road; the path to
the left runs away down into the barren and solitary Hell's Glen, in
haste to reach Loch Goil; the other to the right leads through bare
Glen Arkinglass, to St Catherine's, and the shore of Loch Fyne, at
which point you arrive after a lonely walk of two hours.

[Sidenote: John Campbell.]

The only thing likely to interest the stranger at the little hostelry
of St Catherine's is John Campbell, the proprietor of the same, and
driver of the coach from the inn to the steamboat wharf at Loch Goil.
John has a presentable person and a sagacious countenance; his gray
eyes are the homes of humour and shrewdness; and when seated on the
box, he flicks his horses and manages the ribbons to admiration.  He
is a good story-teller, and he knows it.  He has not started on his
journey a hundred yards when, from something or another, he finds you
occasion for a story, which is sure to produce a roar of laughter
from those alongside of, and behind, him.  Encouraged by success,
John absolutely coruscates, anecdote follows anecdote as flash of
sheet-lightning succeeds flash of sheet-lightning on a summer night;
and by the time he is half-way, he is implored to desist by some
sufferer whose midriff he has convulsed.  John is naturally a
humorist; and as every summer and autumn the Highlands are overrun
with tourists, he, from St Catherine's to Loch Goil, surveys mankind
with extensive view.  In his time he has talked with most of our
famous men, and can reproduce their tones to perfection.  It is
curious to notice how literary and political greatness picture
themselves in the eyes of a Highland coachman!  The lion who
entrances the _soirées_ has his mane clipped.  For John Campbell,
cliques and coteries, and the big guns of the reviews, exist not.  To
him Fame speaks in Gaelic, and concerns herself mainly with sheep and
black cattle.  What is the good of being a distinguished novelist if
you cannot swallow a glass of bitters of a morning?  John will
distinguish between Tupper and Tennyson, and instruct you which is
the better man, but he will draw his conclusions from their "tips"
rather than from their poetry.  He will agree with you that Lord
Palmerston is a distinguished individual; but while you are thinking
of the Premier's statesmanship, he is thinking of the Premier's
jauntiness on the morning he had the honour of driving him.  John's
ideas of public men, although arrived at after a curious fashion, are
pretty generally correct.  Every one who tarries at St Catherine's
should get himself driven across to Loch Goil by John Campbell, and
should take pains to procure a seat on the box beside him.  When he
returns to the south, he can relate over again the stories he hears,
and make himself the hero of them.  The thing has been done before,
and will be again.

[Sidenote: Inverary.]

A small wash-tub of a steamer carries you across Loch Fyne to
Inverary in an hour.  Arriving, you find the capital of the West
Highlands a rather pretty place, with excellent inns, several
churches, a fine bay, a ducal residence, a striking conical
hill--Duniquoich the barbarous name of it--wooded to the chin, and
with an ancient watch-tower perched on its bald crown.  The chief
seat of the Argyles cannot boast of much architectural beauty, being
a square building with pepper-box-looking towers stuck on the
corners.  The grounds are charming, containing fine timber, winding
walks, stately avenues, gardens, and through all, spanned by several
bridges, the Airy bubbles sweetly to the sea.  Scott is here.  If the
"Lady of the Lake" rings in your ears at the Trosachs, the "Legend of
Montrose" haunts you at Inverary.  Every footstep of ground is
hallowed by that noble romance.  It is the best guide-book to the
place.  No tourist should leave Inverary before he ascends
Duniquoich--no very difficult task either, for a path winds round and
round it.  When you emerge from the woods beside the watch-tower on
the summit, Inverary, far beneath, has dwindled to a toy town--not a
sound is in the streets; unheard the steamer roaring at the wharf,
and urging dilatory passengers to haste by the clashes of an angry
bell.  Along the shore nets stretched from pole to pole wave in the
drying wind.  The great boatless blue loch stretches away flat as a
ballroom floor; and the eye wearies in its flight over endless miles
of brown moor and mountain.  Turn your back on the town, and gaze
towards the north!  It is still "a far cry to Loch Awe," and a
wilderness of mountain peaks tower up between you and that noblest of
Scottish lakes!--of all colours too--green with pasture, brown with
moorland, touched with the coming purple of the heather, black with a
thunder-cloud of pines.  What a region to watch the sun go down upon!
But for that you cannot wait; for to-day you lunch at Cladich, dine
at Dalmally, and sleep in the neighbourhood of Kilchurn--in the
immediate presence of Ben Cruachan.

[Sidenote: Kilchurn Castle.]

A noble vision of mountains is to be obtained from the road above
Cladich.  Dalmally is a very paradise of a Highland inn,--quiet,
sequestered, begirt with the majesty and the silence of mountains,--a
place where a world-weary man may soothe back into healthful motion
jarred pulse and brain; a delicious nest for a happy pair to waste
the honeymoon in.  Dalmally stands on the shores of Loch Awe, and in
the immediate vicinity of Kilchurn Castle and Ben Cruachan.  The
castle is picturesque enough to please the eye of the
landscape-painter, and large enough to impress the visitor with a
sense of baronial grandeur.  And it is ancient enough, and fortunate
enough too--for to that age does not always attain--to have legends
growing upon its walls like the golden lichens or the darksome ivies.
The vast shell of a building looks strangely impressive standing
there, mirrored in summer waters, with the great mountain looking
down on it.  It was built, it is said, by a lady in the Crusade
times, when her lord was battling with the infidel.  The most prosaic
man gazing on a ruin becomes a poet for the time being.  You
incontinently sit down, and think how, in the old pile, life went on
for generations--how children were born and grew up there--how brides
were brought home there, the bridal blushes yet on their cheeks--how
old men died there, and had by filial fingers their eyes closed, as
blinds are drawn down on the windows of an empty house, and the
withered hands crossed decently upon the breasts that will heave no
more with any passion.  The yule fires, and the feast fires that
blazed on the old hearths have gone out now.  The arrow of the foeman
seeks no longer the window slit.  To day and night, to winter and
summer, Kilchurn stands empty as a skull; yet with no harshness about
it; possessed rather of a composed and decent beauty--reminding you
of a good man's grave, with the number of his ripe years, and the
catalogue of his virtues chiselled on the stone above him: telling of
work faithfully done, and of the rest that follows, for which all the
weary pine.

[Sidenote: Loch Awe.]

Ben Cruachan, if not the monarch of Scottish mountains, is, at all
events, one of the princes of the blood.  He is privileged to wear a
snow-wreath in presence of the sun at his midsummer levee, and like a
prince he wears it on the rough breast of him.  Ben Cruachan is seen
from afar: is difficult to climb, and slopes slowly down to the sea
level, his base being twenty miles in girth, it is said.  From Ben
Cruachan and Kilchurn, Loch Awe, bedropt with wooded islands,
stretches Obanwards, presenting in its course every variety of
scenery.  Now the loch spreads like a sea, now it shrinks to a rapid
river--now the banks are wooded like the Trosachs, now they are bare
as the "Screes" at Wastwater; and consider as you walk along what
freaks light and shade are playing every moment--how shadows,
hundred-armed, creep along the mountain-side--how the wet rock
sparkles like a diamond, and then goes out--how the sunbeam slides
along a belt of pines--and how, a slave to the sun, the lake quivers
in light around her islands when he is unobscured, and wears his
sable colours when a cloud is on his face.  On your way to Oban there
are many places worth seeing: Loch Etive, with its immemorial pines,
beloved by Professor Wilson; Bunawe, Taynult, Connel Ferry, with its
sea view and salt-water cataract; and Dunstaffnage Castle, once a
royal residence, and from which the stone was taken which is placed
beneath the coronation chair at Westminster.  And so, if the whole
journey from Inverary is performed on foot, Luna will light the
traveller into Oban.




_OBAN._

[Sidenote: Oban.]

Oban, which, during winter, is a town of deserted hotels, begins to
get busy by the end of June.  Yachts skim about in the little bay;
steamers, deep-sea and coasting, are continually arriving and
departing; vehicles rattle about in the one broad, and the many
narrow streets; and in the inns, boots, chamber-maid, and waiter are
distracted with the clangour of innumerable bells.  Out of doors,
Oban is not a bad representation of Vanity Fair.  Every variety of
pleasure-seeker is to be found there, and every variety of costume.
Reading parties from Oxford lounge about, smoke, stare into the small
shop windows, and consult "Black's Guide."  Beauty, in light attire,
perambulates the principal street, and taciturn Valour in mufti
accompanies her.  Sportsmen in knickerbockers stand in groups at the
hotel doors; Frenchmen chatter and shrug their shoulders; stolid
Germans smoke curiously-curved meerschaum pipes; and individuals who
have not a drop of Highland blood in their veins flutter about in the
garb of the Gael, "a hundredweight of cairngorms throwing a prismatic
glory around their persons."  All kinds of people, and all kinds of
sounds are there.  From the next street the tones of the bagpipe come
on the ear; tipsy porters abuse each other in Gaelic.  Round the
corner the mail comes rattling from Fort William, the passengers
clustering on its roof; from the pier the bell of the departing
steamer urges passengers to make haste; and passengers who have lost
their luggage rush about, shout, gesticulate, and not unfrequently
come into fierce personal collision with one of the tipsy porters
aforesaid.  A more hurried, nervous, frenzied place than Oban, during
the summer and autumn months, it is difficult to conceive.  People
seldom stay there above a night.  The old familiar faces are the
resident population.  The tourist no more thinks of spending a week
in Oban than he thinks of spending a week in a railway station.  When
he arrives his first question is after a bedroom; his second, as to
the hour at which the steamer from the south is expected.

And the steamer, be it said, does not always arrive at a reasonable
hour.  She may be detained some time at Greenock; in dirty weather
she may be "on" the Mull of Cantyre all night, buffeted by the big
Atlantic there; so that he must be a bold man, or a man gifted with
the second sight, who ventures anything but a vague guess as to the
hour of her arrival at Oban.  And the weather _is_ dirty; the panes
are blurred with raindrops; outside one beholds an uncomfortable
sodden world, a spongy sky above, and midway, a gull sliding sideways
through the murky atmosphere.  The streets are as empty now as they
will be some months hence.  Beauty is in her own room crying over
"Enoch Arden," and Valour, taciturn as ever, is in the smoking
saloon.  The Oxford reading party--which, under the circumstances,
has not the slightest interest in Plato--attempts, with no great
success, to kill the time by playing at pitch-and-toss.  The
gentlemen in the Highland dress remain indoors--birds with fine
feathers do not wish to have them draggled--and the philabeg and an
umbrella would be a combination quite too ridiculous.  The tipsy
porter is for the time silent; but from the next street the bagpipe
grows in volume and torture.  How the sound of it pains the nervous
ear of a man half-maddened by a non-arriving steamer and a rainy day
at Oban!  Heavily the hours creep on; and at last the _Clansman_ does
steam in with wet decks--thoroughly washed by Atlantic brine last
night--and her hundred and fifty passengers, two-thirds of whom are
sea-sick.

I do not, however, proceed with the _Clansman_.  I am waited for at
Inverness; and so, when the weather has cleared, on a lovely morning,
I am chasing the flying dazzle of the sun up the lovely Linnhe Loch;
past hills that come out on one and recede; past shores that
continually shift and change; and am at length set down at Fort
William in the shadow of Ben Nevis.

When a man goes to Caprera, he, as a matter of course, brings a
letter of introduction to Garibaldi--when I went to Fort William, I,
equally as a matter of course, brought a letter of introduction to
Long John.  This gentleman, the distiller of the place, was the
tallest man I ever beheld out of an exhibition--whence his familiar
_sobriquet_--and must, in his youth, have been of incomparable
physique.  The German nation has not yet decided whether Goethe or
Schiller is the greater poet--the Highlander has not yet decided
whether "Long John" or "Talisker" is the finer spirit.  I presented
my letter and was received with the hospitality and courteous grace
so characteristic of the old Gael.  He is gone now, the happy-hearted
Hercules--gone like one of his own drams!  His son distils in his
stead--but he must feel that he is treading in the footsteps of a
greater man.  The machinery is the same, the malt is of quality as
fine, but he will never produce whisky like him who is no more.  The
text is the same, but Charles Kean's Hamlet will never be like his
father's.

I saw Inverlochy Castle, and thought of the craven Argyle, the
gallant Montrose, the slaughtered Campbells.  I walked up Glen Nevis;
and then, one summer morning, I drove over to Bannavie, stepped on
board a steamer, and was soon in the middle of the beautiful Loch
Lochy.

[Sidenote: Culloden.]

And what a day and what a sail that was!  What a cloudless sky above!
What lights and shadows as we went!  On Fort Augustus we descended by
a staircase of locks, and while there I spent half an hour in the
museum of Roualeyn Gordon-Cumming.  We then entered Loch
Ness--stopped for a space to visit the Fall of Foyers, which, from
scarcity of water, looked "seedy" as a moulting peacock; saw further
on, and on the opposite shore, a promontory run out into the lake
like an arm, and the vast ruin of Castle Urquhart at the end of it
like a clenched fist--menacing all and sundry.  Then we went on to
Inverness, where I found my friend Fellowes, who for some time back
had been amusing himself in that pleasant Highland town reading law.
We drove out to Culloden, and stood on the moor at sunset.  Here the
butcher Cumberland trod out romance.  Here one felt a Jacobite and a
Roman Catholic.  The air seemed scented by the fumes of
altar-incense, by the burning of pastiles.  The White Rose was torn
and scattered, but its leaves had not yet lost their odours.  "I
should rather have died," I said, "like that wild chief who, when his
clan would not follow him, burst into tears at the ingratitude of his
children, and charged alone on the English bayonets, than like any
other man of whom I have read in history."

"He wore the sole pair of brogues in the possession of his tribe,"
said my companion.  "I should rather have died like Salkeld at the
blowing in of the Delhi gate."




_SKYE AT LAST._

While tarrying at Inverness, a note which we had been expecting for
some little time reached Fellowes and myself from M'Ian junior, to
the effect that a boat would be at our service at the head of Loch
Eishart on the arrival at Broadford of the Skye mail; and that six
sturdy boatmen would therefrom convey us to our destination.  This
information was satisfactory, and we made our arrangements
accordingly.  The coach from Inverness to Dingwall--at which place we
were to catch the mail--was advertised to start at four o'clock in
the morning, and to reach its bourne two hours afterwards; so, to
prevent all possibility of missing it, we resolved not to go to bed.
At that preposterous hour we were in the street with our luggage, and
in a short time the coach--which seemed itself not more than half
awake--came lumbering up.  For a while there was considerable noise;
bags and parcels of various kinds were tumbled out of the coach
office, mysterious doors were opened in the body of the vehicle into
which these were shot.  The coach stowed away its parcels in itself,
just as in itself the crab stows away its food and _impedimenta_.  We
clambered up into the front beside the driver, who was enveloped in a
drab great-coat of many capes; the guard was behind.  "All right,"
and then, with a cheery chirrup, a crack of the whip, a snort and
toss from the gallant roadsters, we were off.  There is nothing so
delightful as travelling on a stage coach, when you start in good
condition, and at a reasonable hour.  For myself, I never tire of the
varied road flashing past, and could dream through a country in that
way from one week's end to the other.  On the other hand, there is
nothing more horrible than starting at four A.M., half-awake,
breakfastless, the chill of the morning playing on your face as the
dewy machine spins along.  Your eyes close in spite of every effort,
your blood thick with sleep, your brain stuffed with dreams; you wake
and sleep, and wake again; and the Vale of Tempe itself, with a
Grecian sunrise burning into day ahead, could not rouse you into
interest, or blunt the keen edge of your misery.  I recollect nothing
of this portion of our journey save its disagreeableness; and alit at
Dingwall, cold, wretched, and stiff, with a cataract of needles and
pins pouring down my right leg, and making locomotion anything but a
pleasant matter.  However, the first stage was over, and on that we
congratulated ourselves.  Alas! we did not know the sea of troubles
into which we were about to plunge--the Iliad of misfortune of which
we were about to become the heroes.  We entered the inn, performed
our ablutions, and sat down to breakfast with appetite.  Towards the
close of the meal my companion suggested that, to prevent accidents,
it might be judicious to secure seats in the mail without delay.
Accordingly I went in quest of the landlord, and after some
difficulty discovered him in a small office littered with bags and
parcels, turning over the pages of a ledger.  He did not lift his
eyes when I entered.  I intimated my wish to procure two places
toward Broadford.  He turned a page, lingered on it with his eye as
if loath to leave it, and then inquired my business.  I repeated my
message.  He shook his head.  "You are too late; you can't get on
to-day."  "What! can't two places be had?"  "Not for love or money,
sir.  Last week Lord Deerstalker engaged the mail for his servants.
Every place is took."  "The deuce! do you mean to say that we can't
get on?"  The man, whose eyes had returned to the page, which he held
all the while in one hand, nodded assent.  "Come, now, this sort of
thing won't do.  My friend and I are anxious to reach Broadford
to-night.  Do you mean to say that we must either return or wait here
till the next mail comes up, some three days hence?"  "You can post,
if you like: I'll provide you with a machine and horses."  "You'll
provide us with a machine and horses," said I, while something shot
through my soul like a bolt of ice.

I returned to Fellowes, who replied to my recital of the interview
with a long whistle.  When the mail was gone, we formed ourselves
into a council of war.  After considering our situation from every
side, we agreed to post, unless the landlord should prove more than
ordinarily rapacious.  I went to the little office and informed him
of our resolution.  We chaffered a good deal, but at last a bargain
was struck.  I will not mention what current coin of the realm was
disbursed on the occasion; the charge was as moderate as in the
circumstances could have been expected.  I need only say that the
journey was long, and to consist of six stages, a fresh horse at
every stage.

In due time a dog-cart was brought to the door, in which was
harnessed a tall raw-boned white horse, who seemed to be entering in
the sullen depths of his consciousness a protest against our
proceedings.  We got in, and the animal was set in motion.  There
never was such a slow brute.  He evidently disliked his work: perhaps
he snuffed the rainy tempest imminent.  Who knows!  At all events,
before he was done with us he took ample revenge for every kick and
objurgation which we bestowed on him.  Half an hour after starting, a
huge rain-cloud was black above us; suddenly we noticed one portion
crumble into a livid streak which slanted down to earth, and in a
minute or two it burst upon us as if it had a personal injury to
avenge.  A scold of the Cowgate, emptying her wrath on the husband of
her bosom, who has reeled home to her tipsy on Saturday night, with
but half his wages in his pocket, gives but a faint image of its
virulence.  Umbrellas and oil-skins--if we had had them--would have
been useless.  In less than a quarter of an hour we were saturated
like a bale of cotton which has reposed for a quarter of a century at
the bottom of the Atlantic; and all the while, against the fell lines
of rain, heavy as bullets, straight as cavalry lances, jogged the
white horse, heedless of cry and blow, with now and again but a
livelier prick and motion of the ear, as if to him the whole thing
was perfectly delightful.  The first stage was a long one; and all
the way from Strathpeffer to Garve, from Garve to Milltown, the rain
rushed down on blackened wood, hissed in marshy tarn, boiled on iron
crag.  At last the inn was descried afar; a speck of dirty white in a
world of rainy green.  Hope revived within us.  Another horse could
be procured there.  O Jarvie, cudgel his bones amain, and Fortune may
yet smile!

On our arrival, however, we were informed that certain travellers
had, two hours before, possessed themselves of the only animal of
which the establishment could boast.  At this intelligence hope fell
down stone dead as if shot through the heart.  There was nothing for
it but to give our steed a bag of oats, and then to hie on.  While
the white was comfortably munching his oats, we noticed from the
inn-door that the wet yellow road made a long circuit, and it
occurred to us that if we struck across country for a mile or so at
once, we could reach the point where the road disappeared in the
distance quite as soon as our raw-boned friend.  In any case waiting
was weary work, and we were as wet now as we could possibly be.
Instructing the driver to wait for us should we not be up in time--of
which we averred there was not the slightest possibility--we started.
We had firm enough footing at first; but after a while our journey
was the counterpart of the fiend's passage through chaos, as
described by Milton.  Always stick to beaten tracks: short cuts,
whether in the world of matter, or in the world of ethics, are bad
things.  In a little time we lost our way, as was to have been
expected.  The wind and rain beat right in our faces, we had swollen
streams to cross, we tumbled into morasses, we tripped over knotted
roots of heather.  When, after a severe march of a couple of hours,
we gained the crest of a small eminence, and looked out on the wet,
black desolation, Fellowes took out a half-crown from his waistcoat
pocket, and expressed his intention there and then to "go in" for a
Highland property.  From the crest of this eminence, too, we beheld
the yellow road beneath, and the dog-cart waiting; and when we got
down to it, found the driver so indignant that we thought it prudent
to propitiate him with our spirit flask.  A caulker turneth away
wrath--in the Highlands at least.

Getting in again the white went at a better pace, the rain slackened
somewhat, and our spirits rose in proportion.  Our hilarity, however,
was premature.  A hill rose before us, up which the yellow road
twisted and wriggled itself.  This hill the white would in nowise
take.  The whip was of no avail; he stood stock-still.  Fellowes
applied his stick to his ribs--the white put his fore legs steadily
out before him and refused to move.  I jumped out, seized the bridle,
and attempted to drag him forward; the white tossed his head high in
air, showing at the same time a set of vicious teeth, and actually
backed.  What was to be done?  Just at this moment, too, a party of
drovers, mounted on red uncombed ponies, with hair hanging over their
eyes, came up, and had the ill-feeling to _tee-hee_ audibly at our
discomfiture.  This was another drop of acid squeezed into the bitter
cup.  Suddenly, at a well-directed whack, the white made a desperate
plunge and took the hill.  Midway he paused, and attempted his old
game, but down came a hurricane of blows, and he started off--

  "'Twere long to tell and sad to trace"

the annoyance that raw-boned quadruped wrought us.  But it came to an
end at last.  And at parting I waved the animal, sullen and
unbeloved, my last farewell; and wished that no green paddock should
receive him in his old age, but that his ill-natured flesh should be
devoured by the hounds; that leather should be made of his
be-cudgelled hide, and hoped that, considering its toughness, of it
should the boots and shoes of a poor man's children be manufactured.

Late in the afternoon we reached Jean-Town, on the shores of Loch
Carron.  'Tis a tarry, scaly village, with a most ancient and
fish-like smell.  The inhabitants have suffered a sea-change.  The
men stride about in leather fishing-boots, the women sit at the open
doors at work with bait-baskets.  Two or three boats are moored at
the stone-heaped pier.  Brown, idle nets, stretched on high poles
along the beach, flap in the winds.  We had tea at the primeval inn,
and on intimating to the landlord that we wished to proceed to
Broadford, he went off to engage a boat and crew.  In a short time an
old sea-dog, red with the keen breeze, and redolent of the fishy
brine, entered the apartment with the information that everything was
ready.  We embarked at once, a sail was hoisted, and on the
vacillating puff of evening we dropped gently down the loch.  There
was something in the dead silence of the scene and the easy motion of
the boat that affected one.  Weary with travel, worn out with want of
sleep, yet, at the same time, far from drowsy, with every faculty and
sense rather in a condition of wide and intense wakefulness,
everything around became invested with a singular and frightful
feeling.  _Why_, I know not, for I have had no second experience of
the kind; but on this occasion, to my overstrained vision, every
object became instinct with a hideous and multitudinous life.  The
clouds congealed into faces and human forms.  Figures started out
upon me from the mountain-sides.  The rugged surfaces, seamed with
torrent lines, grew into monstrous figures, and arms with clutching
fingers.  The sweet and gracious shows of nature became, under the
magic of lassitude, a phantasmagoria hateful and abominable.  Fatigue
changed the world for me as the microscope changes a dewdrop--when
the jewel, pure from the womb of the morning, becomes a world
swarming with unutterable life--a battle-field of unknown existences.
As the aspects of things grew indistinct in the fading light, the
possession lost its pain; but the sublimity of one illusion will be
memorable.  For a barrier of mountains standing high above the
glimmering lower world, distinct and purple against a "daffodil sky,"
seemed the profile of a gigantic man stretched on a bier, and the
features, in their sad imperial beauty, seemed those of the first
Napoleon.  Wonderful that mountain-monument, as we floated seaward
into distance--the figure sculptured by earthquake, and fiery deluges
sleeping up there, high above the din and strife of earth, robed in
solemn purple, its background the yellow of the evening sky!

About ten we passed the rocky portals of the loch on the last sigh of
evening, and stood for the open sea.  The wind came only in
intermitting puffs, and the boatmen took to the oars.  The
transparent autumn night fell upon us; the mainland was gathering in
gloom behind, and before us rocky islands glimmered on the level
deep.  To the chorus of a Gaelic song of remarkable length and
monotony the crew plied their oars, and every plash awoke the
lightning of the main.  The sea was filled with elfin fire.  I hung
over the stern, and watched our brilliant wake seething up into a
kind of pale emerald, and rushing away into the darkness.  The coast
on our left had lost form and outline, withdrawing itself into an
undistinguishable mass of gloom, when suddenly the lights of a
village broke clear upon it like a bank of glow-worms.  I inquired
its name, and was answered, "Plockton."  In half an hour the
scattered lights became massed into one; soon that died out in the
distance.  Eleven o'clock!  Like one man the rowers pull.  The air is
chill on the ocean's face, and we wrap ourselves more closely in our
cloaks.  There is something uncomfortable in the utter silence and
loneliness of the hour--in the phosphorescent sea, with its ghostly
splendours.  The boatmen, too, have ceased singing.  Would that I
were taking mine ease with M'Ian!  Suddenly a strange sighing sound
is heard behind.  One of the crew springs up, hauls down the sail,
and the next moment the squall is upon us.  The boatmen hang on their
oars, and you hear the rushing rain.  Whew! how it hisses down on us,
crushing everything in its passion.  The long dim stretch of coast,
the dark islands, are in a moment shut out; the world shrinks into a
circumference of twenty yards; and within that space the sea is
churned into a pale illumination--a light of misty gold.  In a moment
we are wet to the skin.  The boatmen have shipped their oars, drawn
their jacket-collars over their ears, and there we lie at midnight
shelterless to the thick hiss of the rain.  But it has spent itself
at last, and a few stars are again twinkling in the blue.  It is
plain our fellows are somewhat tired of the voyage.  They cannot
depend upon a wind; it will either be a puff, dying as soon as born,
or a squall roaring down on the sea, through the long funnels of the
glens; and to pull all the way is a dreary affair.  The matter is
laid before us--the voices of the crew are loud for our return.  They
will put us ashore at Plockton--they will take us across in the
morning.  A cloud has again blotted the stars, and we consent.  Our
course is altered, the oars are pulled with redoubled vigour; soon
the long dim line of coast rises before us, but the lights have
burned out now, and the Plocktonites are asleep.  On we go; the boat
shoots into a "midnight cove," and we leap out upon masses of
slippery sea-weed.  The craft is safely moored.  Two of the men seize
our luggage, and we go stumbling over rocks, until the road is
reached.  A short walk brings us to the inn, or rather public-house,
which is, however, closed for the night.  After some knocking we were
admitted, wet as Newfoundlands from the lake.  Wearied almost to
death, I reached my bedroom, and was about to divest myself of my
soaking garments, when, after a low tap at the door, the owner of the
boat entered.  He stated his readiness to take us across in the
morning; he would knock us up shortly after dawn; but as he and his
companions had no friends in the place, they would, of course, have
to pay for their beds and their breakfasts before they sailed; "an'
she was shure the shentlemens waana expect her to pay the same."
With a heavy heart I satisfied the cormorant.  He insisted on being
paid his full hire before he left Jean-Town, too!  Before turning in,
I looked what o'clock.  One in the morning!  In three hours M'Ian
will be waiting in his galley at the head of Eishart's Loch.
Unfortunates that we are!

At least, thought I when I awoke, there is satisfaction in
accomplishing something quite peculiar.  There are many men in the
world who have performed extraordinary actions; but Fellowes and
myself may boast, without fear of contradiction, that we are the only
travellers who ever arrived at Plockton.  Looking to the rottenness
of most reputations nowadays, our feat is distinction sufficient for
the ambition of a private man.  We ought to be made lions of when we
return to the abodes of civilisation.  I have heard certain beasts
roar, seen them wag their tails to the admiration of beholders, and
all on account of a slighter matter than that we wot of.  Who, pray,
is the pale gentleman with the dishevelled locks, yonder, in the
flower-bed of ladies, to whom every face turns?  What! don't you
know?  The last new poet; author of the "Universe."  Splendid
performance.  Pooh! a reed shaken by the wind.  Look at us.  We are
the men who arrived at Plockton!  But, heavens! the boatmen should
have been here ere this.  Alarmed, I sprang out of bed, clothed in
haste, burst into Fellowes' room, turned him out, and then proceeded
down stairs.  No information could be procured, nobody had seen our
crew.  That morning they had not called at the house.  After a while
a fisherman sauntered in, and in consideration of certain stimulants
to be supplied by us, admitted that our fellows were acquaintances of
his own; that they had started at day-break, and would now be far on
their way to Jean-Town.  The scoundrels, so overpaid too!  Well,
well, there's another world.  With some difficulty we gathered from
our friend that a ferry from the mainland to Skye existed at some
inconceivable distance across the hills, and that a boat perhaps
might be had there.  But how was the ferry to be reached?  No
conveyance could be had at the inn.  We instantly despatched scouts
to every point of the compass to hunt for a wheeled vehicle.  At
height of noon our messengers returned with the information that
neither gig, cart, nor wheelbarrow could be had on any terms.  What
was to be done?  I was smitten by a horrible sense of helplessness;
it seemed as if I were doomed to abide for ever in that dreary place,
girdled by these gray rocks scooped and honey-combed by the washing
of the bitter seas--were cut off from friends, profession, and
delights of social intercourse, as if spirited away to fairyland.  I
felt myself growing a fisherman, like the men about me; Gaelic seemed
forming on my tongue.  Fellowes, meanwhile, with that admirable
practical philosophy of his, had lit a cigar, and was chatting away
with the landlady about the population of the village, the
occupations of the inhabitants, their ecclesiastical history.  I
awoke from my gloomy dream as she replied to a question of his--"The
last minister was put awa for drinkin'; but we've got a new ane, a Mr
Cammil, an' verra weel liket he is."  The words were a ray of light,
and suggested a possible deliverance.  I slapped him on the shoulder,
crying, "I have it!  There was a fellow-student of mine in Glasgow, a
Mr Donald Campbell, and it runs in my mind that he was preferred to a
parish in the Highlands somewhere; what if this should prove the
identical man?  Let us call upon him."  The chances were not very
much in our favour; but our circumstances were desperate, and the
thing was worth trying.  The landlady sent her son with us to point
the way.  We knocked, were admitted, and shown to the tiny
drawing-room.  While waiting, I observed a couple of photograph cases
on the table.  These I opened.  One contained the portrait of a
gentleman in a white neckcloth, evidently a clergyman; the other that
of a lady, in all likelihood his spouse.  Alas! the gentleman bore no
resemblance to my Mr Campbell: the lady I did not know.  I laid the
cases down in disappointment, and began to frame an apology for our
singular intrusion, when the door opened--and my old friend entered.
He greeted us cordially, and I wrung his hand with fervour.  I told
him our adventure with the Jean-Town boatmen, and our consequent
helplessness; at which he laughed, and offered his cart to convey
ourselves and luggage to Kyleakin ferry, which turned out to be only
six miles off.  Genial talk about college scenes and old associates
brought on the hour of luncheon; that concluded, the cart was at the
door.  In it our things were placed; farewells were uttered, and we
departed.  It was a wild, picturesque road along which we moved;
sometimes comparatively smooth, but more frequently rough and stony,
as the dry torrent's bed.  Black dreary wastes spread around.  Here
and there we passed a colony of turf-huts, out of which wild ragged
children, tawny as Indians, came trooping, to stare upon us as we
passed.  But the journey was attractive enough; for before us rose a
permanent vision of mighty hills, with their burdens of cloudy rack;
and every now and then, from an eminence, we could mark, against the
land, the blue of the sea flowing in, bright with sunlight.  We were
once more on our way; the minister's mare went merrily; the breeze
came keen and fresh against us; and in less than a couple of hours we
reached Kyleakin.

The ferry is a narrow passage between the mainland and Skye; the
current is powerful there, difficult to pull against on gusty days;
and the ferrymen are loath to make the attempt unless well
remunerated.  When we arrived, we found four passengers waiting to
cross; and as their appearance gave prospect of an insufficient
supply of coin, they were left sitting on the bleak windy rocks until
some others should come up.  It was as easy to pull across for ten
shillings as for two!  One was a girl, who had been in service in the
south, had taken ill there, and was on her way home to some wretched
turf-hut on the hill-side, in all likelihood to die; the second a
little cheery Irishwoman, with a basketful of paper ornaments, with
the gaudy colours and ingenious devices of which she hoped to tickle
the æsthetic sensibilities, and open the purses, of the Gael.  The
third and fourth were men, apparently laborious ones; but the younger
informed me he was a schoolmaster, and it came out incidentally in
conversation that his schoolhouse was a turf-cabin, his writing-table
a trunk, on which his pupils wrote by turns.  Imagination sees his
young kilted friends kneeling on the clay floor, laboriously forming
pot-hooks there, and squinting horribly the while.  The ferrymen
began to bestir themselves when we came up; and in a short time the
boat was ready, and the party embarked.  The craft was crank, and
leaked abominably, but there was no help; and our bags were deposited
in the bottom.  The schoolmaster worked an oar in lieu of payment.
The little Irishwoman, with her precious basket, sat high in the bow,
the labourer and the sick girl behind us at the stern.  With a strong
pull of the oars we shot out into the seething water.  In a moment
the Irishwoman is brought out in keen relief against a cloud of
spray; but, nothing daunted, she laughs out merrily, and seems to
consider a ducking the funniest thing in the world.  In another, I
receive a slap in the face from a gush of blue water, and emerge,
half-blinded, and soaked from top to toe.  Ugh, this sea-waltz is
getting far from pleasant.  The leak is increasing fast, and our
carpet-bags are well-nigh afloat in the working bilge.  We are all
drenched now.  The girl is sick, and Fellowes is assisting her from
his brandy-flask.  The little Irishwoman, erst so cheery and gay,
with spirits that turned every circumstance into a quip and crank,
has sunk in a heap at the bow; her basket is exposed, and the
ornaments, shaped by patient fingers out of coloured papers, are
shapeless now; the looped rosettes are ruined; her stock-in-trade,
pulp--a misfortune great to her as defeat to an army, or a famine to
a kingdom.  But we are more than half-way across, and a little ahead
the water is comparatively smooth.  The boatmen pull with greater
ease; the uncomfortable sensation at the pit of the stomach is
redressed; the white lips of the girl begin to redden somewhat; and
the bunch forward stirs itself, and exhibits signs of life.  Fellowes
bought up the contents of her basket; and a contribution of
two-and-sixpence from myself made the widow's heart to sing aloud for
joy.  On landing, our luggage is conveyed in a cart to the inn, and
waits our arrival there.  Meanwhile we warm our chilled limbs with a
caulker of Glenlivet.  "Blessings be with it, and eternal praise."
How the fine spirit melts into the wandering blood, like "a purer
light in light!"  How the soft benignant fire streams through the
labyrinthine veins, from brain to toe!  The sea is checkmated; the
heart beats with a fuller throb; and the impending rheumatism flies
afar.  When we reached the inn, we seized our luggage, in the hope of
procuring dry garments.  Alas! when I went up-stairs, mine might have
been the carpet-bag of a merman; it was wet to the inmost core.

Soaked to the skin, it was our interest to proceed without delay.  We
waited on the landlord, and desired a conveyance.  The landlord
informed us that the only vehicle which he possessed was a phæton, at
present on hire till the evening, and advised us, now that it was
Saturday, to remain in his establishment till Monday, when he could
send us on comfortably.  To wait till Monday, however, would never
do.  We told the man our story, how for two days we had been the
sport of fortune, tossed hither and thither; but he--feeling he had
us in his power--would render no assistance.  We wandered out toward
the rocks to hold a consultation, and had almost resolved to leave
our things where they were, and start on foot, when a son of the
innkeeper's joined us.  He--whether cognisant of his parent's
statement, I cannot say--admitted that there were a horse and gig in
the stable; that he knew Mr M'Ian's place, and offered to drive us to
a little fishing village within three miles of it, where our things
could be left, and a cart sent to bring them up in the evening.  The
charge was--never mind what!--but we closed with it at once.  We
entered the inn while our friend went round to the stable to bring
the machine to the door; met the landlord on the stairs, sent an
indignant broadside into him, which he received with the utmost
coolness.  The imperturbable man! he swallowed our shot like a
sandbank, and was nothing the worse.  The horse was now at the door,
in a few moments our luggage was stowed away, and we were off.
Through seventeen miles of black moorland we drove almost without
beholding a single dwelling.  Sometimes, although rarely, we had a
glimpse of the sea.  The chief object that broke the desolation was a
range of clumsy red hills, stretching away like a chain of gigantic
dust-heaps.  Their aspect was singularly dreary and depressing.  They
were mountain _plebs_.  Lava hardens into grim precipice, bristles
into jagged ridge, along which the rack drives, now hiding, now
revealing it; but these had no beauty, no terror, ignoble from the
beginning; dull offspring of primeval mud.  About seven P.M. we
reached the village, left our things, still soaked in sea-water, in
one of the huts, till Mr M'Ian could send for them, and struck off on
foot for the three miles which we were told yet remained.  By this
time the country had improved in appearance.  The hills were swelling
and green; up these the road wound, fringed with ferns, mixed with
the purple bells of the foxglove.  A stream, too, evidently escaped
from some higher mountain tarn, came dashing along in a succession of
tiny waterfalls.  A quiet pastoral region, but so still, so deserted!
Hardly a house, hardly a human being!  After a while we reached the
lake, half covered with water-lilies, and our footsteps startled a
brood of wild-ducks on its breast.  How lonely it looked in its dark
hollow there, familiar to the cry of the wild bird, the sultry
summer-cloud, the stars and meteors of the night--strange to human
faces, and the sound of human voices.  But what of our three miles?
We have been walking for an hour and a half.  Are we astray in the
green wilderness?  The idea is far from pleasant.  Happily a youthful
native came trotting along, and of him we inquired our way.  The boy
looked at us, and shook his head.  We repeated the question, still
the same shy puzzled look.  A proffer of a shilling, however,
quickened his apprehension, and returning with us a few paces, he
pointed out a hill-road striking up through the moor.  On asking the
distance, he seemed put out for a moment, and then muttered, in his
difficult English, "Four mile."  Nothing more could be procured in
the way of information; so off went little Bare-legs, richer than
ever he had been in his life, at a long swinging trot, which seemed
his natural pace, and which, I suppose, he could sustain from sunrise
to sunset.  To this hill-road we now addressed ourselves.  It was
sunset now.  Up we went through the purple moor, and in a short time
sighted a crimson tarn, bordered with long black rushes, and as we
approached, a duck burst from its face on "squattering" wings,
shaking the splendour into widening circles.  Just then two girls
came on the road with peats in their laps: anxious for information,
we paused--they, shy as heath-hens, darted past, and, when fifty
yards' distant, wheeled suddenly round, and burst into shrieks of
laughter, repeated and re-repeated.  In no laughing mood we pursued
our way.  The road now began to dip, and we entered a glen
plentifully covered with birchwood, a stream keeping us company from
the tarn above.  The sun was now down, and objects at a distance
began to grow uncertain in the evening mist.  The horrible idea that
we had lost our way, and were doomed to encamp on the heather, grew
upon us.  On! on!  We had walked six miles since our encounter with
the false Bare-legs.  Suddenly we heard a dog bark; that was a sign
of humanity, and our spirits rose.  Then we saw a troop of horses
galloping along the bottom of the glen.  Better and better.  "'Twas
an honest ghost, Horatio!"  All at once we heard the sound of voices,
and Fellowes declared he saw something moving on the road.  The next
moment M'Ian and a couple of shepherds started out of the gloom.  At
sight of them our hearts burned within us, like a newly-poked fire.
Sincere was the greeting, immense the shaking of hands; and the story
of our adventures kept us merry till we reached the house.

Of our doughty deeds at supper I will not sing, nor state how the
toddy-jugs were drained.  Rather let me tell of those who sat with us
at the board--the elder Mr M'Ian, and Father M'Crimmon, then living
in the house.  Mr M'Ian, senior, was a man past eighty, but fresh and
hale for his years.  His figure was slight and wiry, his face a fresh
pink, his hair like snow.  Age, though it had bowed him somewhat, had
not been able to steal the fire from his eye, nor the vigour from his
limbs.  He entered the army at an early age; carried colours in
Ireland before the century came in; was with Moore at Corunna;
followed Wellington through the Peninsular battles; was with the 42d
at Quatre Bras, and hurt there when the brazen cuirassiers came
charging through the tall rye-grass; and, finally, stood at Waterloo
in a square that crumbled before the artillery and cavalry charges of
Napoleon--crumbled, but never flinched!  It was strange to think that
the old man across the table breathed the same air with
Marie-Antoinette; saw the black cloud of the French Revolution torn
to pieces with its own lightnings, the eagles of Napoleon flying from
Madrid to Moscow, Wellington's victorious career--all that wondrous
time which our fathers and grandfathers saw, which has become history
now, wearing the air of antiquity almost.  We look upon the ground
out yonder from Brussels, that witnessed the struggle; but what the
insensate soil, the woods, the monument, to the living eye in which
was pictured the fierce strife? to the face that was grimed with the
veritable battle-smoke? to the voice that mingled in the last cheer,
when the whole English line moved forward at sunset?  M'Ian was an
isle-man of the old school; penetrated through every drop of blood
with pride of birth, and with a sense of honour which was like a
second conscience.  He had all the faults incidental to such a
character.  He was stubborn as the gnarled trunk of the oak, full of
prejudices which our enlightenment laughs at, but which we need not
despise, for with our knowledge and our science, well will it be for
us if we go to our graves with as stainless a name.  He was quick and
hasty of temper, and contradiction brought fire from him like steel
from flint.  Short and fierce were his gusts of passion.  I have seen
him of an evening, with quivering hands and kindling eye, send a
volley of oaths into a careless servant, and the next moment almost
the reverend white head was bowed on his chair as he knelt at evening
prayer.  Of these faults, however, this evening we saw nothing.  The
old gentleman was kind and hospitable; full of talk, but his talk
seemed to us of old-world things.  On Lords Palmerston and Derby he
was silent; he was eloquent on Mr Pitt and Mr Fox.  He talked of the
French Revolution and the actors thereof as contemporaries.  Of the
good Queen Victoria (for history is sure to call her that) he said
nothing.  His heart was with his memory, in the older days when
George III. was king, and not an old king neither.

Father M'Crimmon was a tall man, being in height considerably above
six feet.  He was thin, like his own island, where the soil is washed
away by the rain, leaving bare the rock.  His face was mountainously
bony, with great pits and hollows in it.  His eyes were gray, and had
that depth of melancholy in them which is so often observed in men of
his order.  In heart he was simple as a child; in discourse slow,
measured, and stately.  There was something in his appearance that
suggested the silence and solitude of the wilderness; of hours lonely
to the heart, and bare spaces lonely to the eye.  Although of
another, and--as I think, else I should not profess it--a purer
faith, I respected him at first, and loved him almost when I came to
know him.  Was it wonderful that his aspect was sorrowful, that it
wore a wistful look, as if he had lost something which could never be
regained, and that for evermore the sunshine was stolen from his
smile?  He was by his profession cut off from all the sweet ties of
human nature, from all love of wife or child.  His people were widely
scattered: across the black moor, far up the hollow glens, blustering
with winds or dimmed with the rain-cloud.  Thither the grim man
followed them, officiating on rare festival occasions of marriage and
christening; his face bright, not like a window ruddy with a fire
within, rather like a wintry pane tinged by the setting sun--a brief
splendour that warms not, and but divides the long cold day that has
already passed from the long cold night to come.  More frequently he
was engaged dispensing alms, giving advice in disaster, waiting by
the low pallets of the fever-stricken, listening to the confession of
long-hoarded guilt, comforting the dark spirit as it passed to its
audit.  It is not with viands like these you furnish forth life's
banquet; not on materials like these you rear brilliant spirits and
gay manners.  He who looks constantly on death and suffering, and the
unspiritual influences of hopeless poverty, becomes infected with
congenial gloom.  Yet cold and cheerless as may be his life, he has
his reward; for in his wanderings through the glens there is not an
eye but brightens at his approach, not a mourner but feels he has a
sharer in his sorrow; and when the tall, bony, seldom-smiling man is
borne at last to his grave, round many a fireside will tears fall and
prayers be said for the good priest M'Crimmon.  All night sitting
there, we talked of strange

  "Unhappy far-off things,
  And battles long ago,"

blood-crusted clan quarrels, bitter wrongs and terrible revenges: of
wraiths and bodings, and pale death-lights burning on the rocks.  The
conversation was straightforward and earnest, conducted with perfect
faith in the subject-matter; and I listened, I am not ashamed to
confess, with a curious and not altogether unpleasant thrill of the
blood.  For, I suppose, however sceptical as to ghosts the intellect
may be, the blood is ever a believer as it runs chill through the
veins.  A new world and order of things seemed to gather round us as
we sat there.  One was carried away from all that makes up the
present--the policy of Napoleon III., the death of President Lincoln,
the character of his successor, the universal babblement of scandal
and personal talk--and brought face to face with tradition; with the
ongoings of men who lived in solitary places, whose ears were
constantly filled with the sough of the wind, the clash of the wave
on the rock; whose eyes were open on the flinty cliff, and the
floating forms of mists, and the dead silence of pale sky dipping
down far off on the dead silence of black moor.  One was taken at
once from the city streets to the houseless wilderness; from the
smoky sky to the blue desert of air stretching from mountain range to
mountain range, with the poised eagle hanging in the midst,
stationary as a lamp.  Perhaps it was the faith of the speakers that
impressed me most.  To them the stories were much a matter of course;
the supernatural atmosphere had become so familiar to them that it
had been emptied of all its wonder and the greater part of its
terror.  Of this I am quite sure, that a ghost story, told in the pit
of a theatre, or at Vauxhall, or walking through a lighted London
street, is quite a different thing from a ghost story told, as I
heard it, in a lone Highland dwelling, cut off from every habitation
by eight miles of gusty wind, the sea within a hundred feet of the
walls, the tumble of the big wave, and the rattle of the pebbles, as
it washes away back again, distinctly heard where you sit, and the
talkers making the whole matter "stuff o' the conscience."  Very
different!  You laugh in the theatre, and call the narrator an ass;
in the other case you listen silently, with a scalp creeping as if
there were a separate life in it, and the blood streaming coldly down
the back.

Young M'Ian awoke me next morning.  As I came down stairs he told me,
had it not been Sunday he would have roused me with a performance on
the bagpipes.  Heaven forfend!  I never felt so sincere a
Sabbatarian.  He led me some little distance to a favourable point of
rock, and, lo! across a sea, sleek as satin, rose a range of hills,
clear against the morning, jagged and notched like an old
sword-blade.  "Yonder," said he, pointing, "beyond the black mass in
front, just where the shower is falling, lies Lake Coruisk.  I'll
take you to see it one of these days."




_AT MR M'IAN'S._

[Sidenote: Mr M'Ian's porch.]

The farm which Mr M'Ian rented was, in comparison with many others in
the island, of but moderate extent; and yet it skirted the seashore
for a considerable distance, and comprised within itself many a rough
hill, and many a green valley.  The house was old-fashioned, was
_harled_ all over with lime, and contained a roomy porch, over which
ivies clustered, a dining-room, a drawing-room, a lot of bedrooms,
and behind, and built out from the house, an immense kitchen, with a
flagged floor and a huge fire-place.  A whole colony of turf-huts,
with films of blue smoke issuing from each, were scattered along the
shore, lending a sort of homely beauty to the wild picturesqueness.
Beside the house, with a ruined summer-seat at one end, was a large
carelessly-kept garden, surrounded by a high stone wall.  M'Ian kept
the key himself; and on the garden door were nailed ravens, and other
feathered malefactors in different stages of decay.  Within a stone's
throw from the porch, were one or two barns, a stable, a wool-house,
and other out-houses, in which several of the servants slept.  M'Ian
was careful of social degree, and did not admit every one to his
dining-room.  He held his interviews with the common people in the
open air in front of the house.  When a drover came for cattle he
dined solitarily in the porch, and the dishes were sent to him from
M'Ian's table.  The drover was a servant, consequently he could not
sit at meat with my friend; he was more than a servant for the nonce,
inasmuch as he was his master's representative, and consequently he
could not be sent to the kitchen--the porch was therefore a kind of
convenient middle place; neither too high nor too humble, it was, in
fact, a sort of social purgatory.  But Mr M'Ian did not judge a man
by the coat he wore, nor by the amount of money in his purse.  When
Mr Macara, therefore, the superannuated schoolmaster, who might have
been a licentiate of the Church thirty years before, had he not
brought his studies in divinity to a close by falling in love,
marrying, and becoming the father of a large family; or when Peter,
the meek-faced violinist, who was of good descent, being the second
cousin of a knight-bachelor on his mother's side, and of an Indian
general on his father's--when these men called at the house, they
dined--with obvious trepidation, and sitting at an inconvenient
distance, so that a morsel was occasionally lost on its passage from
plate to mouth--at M'Ian's own table; and to them the old gentleman,
who would have regarded the trader worth a million as nothing better
than a scullion, talked of the old families and the old times.  M'Ian
valued a man for the sake of his grandfather rather than for the sake
of himself.  The shepherds, the shepherds' dogs, and the domestic
servants, dined in the large kitchen.  The kitchen was the most
picturesque apartment in the house.  There was a huge dresser near
the small dusty window; in a dark corner stood a great cupboard in
which crockery was stowed away.  [Sidenote: The black kitchen.] The
walls and rafters were black with peat smoke.  Dogs were continually
sleeping on the floor with their heads resting on their outstretched
paws; and from a frequent start and whine, you knew that in dream
they were chasing a flock of sheep along the steep hill-side, their
masters shouting out orders to them from the valley beneath.  The
fleeces of sheep which had been found dead on the mountain were
nailed on the walls to dry.  Braxy hams were suspended from the roof;
strings of fish were hanging above the fire-place.  The door was
almost continually open, for by the door light mainly entered.  Amid
a savoury steam of broth and potatoes, the shepherds and domestic
servants drew in long backless forms to the table, and dined innocent
of knife and fork, the dogs snapping and snarling among their legs;
and when the meal was over the dogs licked the platters.  Macara, who
was something of a poet, would, on his occasional visits, translate
Gaelic poems for me.  On one occasion, after one of these
translations had been read, I made the remark that a similar set of
ideas occurred in one of the songs of Burns.  His gray eyes
immediately blazed up; he rushed into a Gaelic recitation of
considerable length; and, at its close, snapping defiant fingers in
my face, demanded, "Can you produce anything out of your Shakespeare
or your Burns equal to _that_?"  Of course, I could not; and I fear I
aggravated my original offence by suggesting that in all likelihood
my main inability to produce a passage of corresponding excellence
from the southern authors arose from my entire ignorance of the
language of the native bard.  When Peter came with his violin the
kitchen was cleared after nightfall; the forms were taken away,
candles stuck into the battered tin sconces, the dogs unceremoniously
kicked out, and a somewhat ample ballroom was the result.  Then in
came the girls, with black shoes and white stockings, newly-washed
faces and nicely-smoothed hair; and with them came the shepherds and
men-servants, more carefully attired than usual.  [Sidenote: The reel
of hoolichan.] Peter took his seat near the fire; M'Ian gave the
signal by clapping his hands; up went the inspiriting notes of the
fiddle and away went the dancers, man and maid facing each other, the
girl's feet twinkling beneath her petticoat, not like two mice, but
rather like a dozen; her kilted partner pounding the flag-floor
unmercifully; then man and maid changed step, and followed each other
through loops and chains; then they faced each other again, the man
whooping, the girl's hair coming down with her exertions; then
suddenly the fiddle changed time, and with a cry the dancers rushed
at each other, each pair getting linked arm in arm, and away the
whole floor dashed into the whirlwind of the reel of Hoolichan.  It
was dancing with a will,--lyrical, impassioned; the strength of a
dozen fiddlers dwelt in Peter's elbow; M'Ian clapped his hands and
shouted, and the stranger was forced to mount the dresser to get out
of the way of whirling kilt and tempestuous petticoat.

Chief amongst the dancers on these occasions were John Kelly, Lachlan
Roy, and Angus-with-the-dogs.  John Kelly was M'Ian's principal
shepherd--a swarthy fellow, of Irish descent, I fancy, and of
infinite wind, endurance, and capacity of drinking whisky.  He was a
solitary creature, irascible in the extreme; he crossed and
re-crossed the farm I should think some dozen times every day, and
was never seen at church or market without his dog.  With his dog
only was John Kelly intimate, and on perfectly confidential terms.  I
often wondered what were his thoughts as he wandered through the
glens at early morning, and saw the fiery mists upstreaming from the
shoulders of Blaavin; or when he sat on a sunny knoll at noon smoking
a black broken pipe, and watching his dog bringing a flock of sheep
down the opposite hill-side.  Whatever they were, John kept them
strictly to himself.  In the absorption of whisky he was without a
peer in my experience, although I have in my time encountered some
rather distinguished practitioners in that art.  If you gave John a
glass of spirits, there was a flash, and it was gone.  For a wager I
once beheld him drink a bottle of whisky in ten minutes.  He drank it
in cupfuls, saying never a word.  When it was finished, he wrapt
himself in his plaid, went out with his dog, and slept all night on
the hillside.  I suppose a natural instinct told him that the night
air would decompose the alcohol for him.  When he came in next
morning his swarthy face was a shade paler than was its wont; but he
seemed to suffer no uneasiness, and he tackled to his breakfast like
a man.

[Sidenote: Lachlan Roy.]

Lachlan Roy was a little cheery, agile, red squirrel of a man, and
like the squirrel, he had a lot of nuts stowed away in a secret hole
against the winter time.  A more industrious little creature I have
never met.  He lived near the old castle of Dunsciach, where he
rented a couple of crofts or so; there he fed his score or two of
sheep, and his half dozen of black cattle; and from thence he drove
them to Broadford market twice or thrice in the year, where they were
sure to fetch good prices.  He knew the points of a sheep or a stirk
as well as any man in the island.  He was about forty-five, had had a
wife and children, but they had all died years before; and although a
widower, Lachlan was as jolly, as merry-eyed and merry-hearted as any
young bachelor shepherd in the country.  He was a kindly soul too,
full of pity, and was constantly performing charitable offices for
his neighbours in distress.  A poor woman in his neighbourhood had
lost her suckling child, and Lachlan came up to M'Ian's house with
tears in his eyes, seeking some simple cordials and a bottle of wine.
"Ay, it's a sad thing, Mr M'Ian," he went on, "when death takes a
child from the breast.  A full breast and an empty knee, Mr M'Ian,
makes a desolate house.  Poor Mirren has a terrible rush of milk, and
cold is the lip to-day that could relieve her.  And she's all alone
too, Mr M'Ian, for her husband is at Stornoway after the herring."
Of course he got the cordials and the wine, and of course, in as
short a space of time as was possible, the poor mother, seated on an
upturned creel, and rocking herself to and fro over her clasped
hands, got them also, with what supplementary aid Lachlan's own
stores could afford.  Lachlan was universally respected; and when he
appeared every door opened cheerfully.  At all dance gatherings at
M'Ian's he was certain to be present; and old as he was
comparatively, the prettiest girl was glad to have him for a partner.
He had a merry wit, and when he joked, blushes and titterings
overspread in a moment all the young women's faces.  On such
occasions I have seen John Kelly sitting in a corner gloomily biting
his nails, jealousy eating his heart.  But Lachlan cared nothing for
John's mutinous countenance--he meant no harm, and he feared no man.
Lachlan Roy, being interpreted, means red Lachlan; and this cognomen
not only drew its appropriateness from the colour of his hair and
beard; it had, as I afterwards learned, a yet deeper significance.
Lachlan, if the truth must be told, had nearly as fierce a thirst for
strong waters as John Kelly himself, and that thirst on fair days,
after he had sold his cattle at Broadford, he was wont plentifully to
slake.  His face, under the influence of liquor, became red as a
harvest moon; and as of this physiological peculiarity in himself he
had the most perfect knowledge, he was under the impression that if
he drew rein on this side of high alcoholic inflammation of
countenance he was safe, and on the whole rather creditably virtuous
than otherwise.  And so, perhaps, he would have been, had he been
able to judge for himself, or had he been placed amongst boon
companions who were ignorant of his weakness, or who did not wish to
deceive him.  Somewhat suspicious, when a fresh jorum was placed on
the table, he would call out--"Donald, is my face red yet?"  Donald,
who was perfectly aware of the ruddy illumination, would
hypocritically reply, "Hoot, Lachlan dear, what are ye speaking
about?  Your face is just its own natural colour.  What should it be
red for?"

"Duncan, you scoundrel," he would cry fiercely at a later period,
bringing his clenched fist down on the table, and making the glasses
dance--"Duncan, you scoundrel, look me in the face!"  Thus adjured,
Duncan would turn his uncertain optics on his flaming friend.  "Is my
face red yet, Duncan?"  Duncan, too far gone for speech, would shake
his head in the gravest manner, plainly implying that the face in
question was not red, and that there was not the least likelihood
that it would ever become red.  And so, from trust in the veracity of
his fellows, Lachlan was, at Broadford, brought to bitter grief twice
or thrice in the year.

[Sidenote: Angus-with-the-dogs.]

Angus-with-the-dogs was continually passing over the country like the
shadow of a cloud.  If he had a home at all, it was situated at
Ardvasar, near Armadale; but there Angus was found but seldom.  He
was always wandering about with his gun over his shoulder, his
terriers, Spoineag and Fruich, at his heels, and the kitchen of every
tacksman was open to him.  The tacksmen paid Angus so much per annum,
and Angus spent his time in killing their vermin.  He was a dead
shot; he knew the hole of the fox, and the cairn in which an otter
would be found.  If you wanted a brace of young falcons, Angus would
procure them for you; if ravens were breeding on one of your cliffs,
you had but to wait till the young ones were half-fledged, send for
Angus, and before evening the entire brood, father and mother
included, would be nailed on your barn door.  He knew the
seldom-visited loch up amongst the hills which was haunted by the
swan, the cliff of the Cuchullins on which the eagles dwelt, the
place where, by moonlight, you could get a shot at the shy heron.  He
knew all the races of dogs.  In the warm blind pup he saw, at a
glance, the future terrier or staghound.  He could cure the
distemper, could crop ears and dock tails.  He could cunningly plait
all kinds of fishing tackle; could carve _quaichs_, and work you
curiously-patterned dagger-hilts out of the black bog-oak.  If you
wished a tobacco-pouch made of the skin of an otter or a seal, you
had simply to apply to Angus.  From his variety of accomplishment he
was an immense favourite.  The old farmers liked him because he was
the sworn foe of pole-cats, foxes, and ravens; the sons of farmers
valued him because he was an authority in rifles and fowling-pieces,
and knew the warm shelving rocks on which bullet-headed seals slept,
and the cairns on the sea-shore in which otters lived; and because if
any special breed of dog was wanted he was sure to meet the demand.
He was a little, thick-set fellow, of great physical strength, and of
the most obliging nature; and he was called Angus-with-the-dogs,
because without Spoineag and Fruich at his heels, he was never seen.
The pipe was always in his mouth,--to him tobacco smoke was as much a
matter of course as peat reek is to a turf-hut.

[Sidenote: Waiting for Angus.]

One day, after Fellowes had gone to the Landlord's, where I was to
join him in a week or ten days, young M'Ian and myself waited for
Angus-with-the-dogs on one of the rising grounds at a little distance
from the house.  Angus in his peregrinations had marked a cairn in
which he thought an otter would be found, and it was resolved that
this cairn should be visited on a specified day about noon, in the
hope that some little sport might be provided for the Sassenach.
About eleven A.M., therefore, on the specified day we lay on the
heather smoking.  It was warm and sunny; M'Ian had thrown beside him
on the heather his gun and shot-belt, and lay back luxuriously on his
fragrant couch, meerschaum in mouth, his Glengary bonnet tilted
forward over his eyes, his left leg stretched out, his right drawn
up, and his brown hands clasped round the knee.  Of my own position,
which was comfortable enough, I was not at the moment specially
cognisant; my attention being absorbed by the scenery around, which
was wild and strange.  We lay on couches of purple heather, as I have
said; and behind were the sloping birch-woods--birch-woods always
remind one somehow of woods in their teens--which ran up to the bases
of white cliffs traversed only by the shepherd and the shadows of
hawks and clouds.  The plateau on which we lay ran toward the sea,
and suddenly broke down to it in little ravines and gorges,
beautifully grassed and mossed, and plumed with bunches of ferns.
Occasionally a rivulet came laughing and dancing down from rocky
shelf to shelf.  Of course, from the spot where we lay, this breaking
down of the hill-face was invisible, but it was in my mind's eye all
the same, for I had sailed along the coast and admired it a couple of
days before.  Right in front flowed in Loch Eishart, with its islands
and white sea-birds.  Down in the right-hand corner, reduced in size
by distance, the house sat on its knoll, like a white shell; and
beside it were barns and outhouses, the smoking turf-huts on the
shore, the clumps of birch-wood, the thread of a road which ran down
toward the stream from the house, crossed it by a bridge a little
beyond the turf-huts and the boat-shed, and then came up towards us
till it was lost in the woods.  Right across the Loch were the round
red hills that rise above Broadford; and the entire range of the
Cuchullins--the outline wild, splintered, jagged, as if drawn by a
hand shaken by terror or frenzy.  A glittering mesh of sunlight
stretched across the Loch, blinding, palpitating, ever-dying,
ever-renewed.  The bee came booming past, the white sea-gull swept
above, silent as a thought or a dream.  Gazing out on all this,
somewhat lost in it, I was suddenly startled by a sharp whistle, and
then I noticed that a figure was crossing the bridge below.  M'Ian
got up; "That's Angus," he said; "let us go down to meet him;" and
so, after knocking the ashes out of his pipe and filling it anew,
picking up his gun and slinging his shot-belt across his shoulder, he
led the way.

[Sidenote: Arrival of Angus.]

At the bridge we found Angus seated, with his gun across his knee,
and Spoineag and Fruich coursing about, and beating the bushes, from
which a rabbit would occasionally bounce and scurry off.  Angus
looked more alert and intelligent than I had ever before seen
him--probably because he had business on hand.  We started at once
along the shore at the foot of the cliffs above which we had been
lying half an hour before.  Our way lay across large boulders which
had rolled down from the heights above, and progression, at least to
one unaccustomed to such rough work, was by no means easy.  Angus and
M'Ian stepped on lightly enough, the dogs kept up a continual barking
and yelping, and were continually disappearing in rents and crannies
in the cliffs, and emerging more ardent than ever.  At a likely place
Angus would stop for a moment, speak a word or two to the dogs, and
then they rushed barking at every orifice, entered with a struggle,
and ranged through all the passages of the hollow cairn.  As yet the
otter had not been found at home.  [Sidenote: The otter hunt.] At
last when we came in view of a spur of the higher ground which,
breaking down on the shore, terminated in a sort of pyramid of loose
stones, Angus dashed across the broken boulders at a run, followed by
his dogs.  When they got up, Spoineag and Fruich, barking as they had
never barked before, crept in at all kinds of holes and impossible
fissures, and were no sooner out than they were again in.  Angus
cheered and encouraged them, and pointed out to M'Ian traces of the
otter's presence.  I sat down on a stone and watched the behaviour of
the terriers.  If ever there was an insane dog, it was Fruich that
day; she jumped and barked, and got into the cairn by holes through
which no other dog could go, and came out by holes through which no
other dog could come.  Spoineag, on the other hand, was comparatively
composed; he would occasionally sit down, and taking a critical view
of the cairn, run barking to a new point, and to that point Fruich
would rush like a fury and disappear.  Spoineag was a
commander-in-chief, Fruich was a gallant general of division.
Spoineag was Wellington, Fruich was the fighting Picton.  Fruich had
disappeared for a time, and from the muffled barking we concluded she
was working her way to the centre of the citadel, when all at once
Spoineag, as if moved by a sudden inspiration, rushed to the top of
the cairn, and began tearing up the turf with teeth and feet.
Spoineag's eagerness now was as intense as ever Fruich's had been.
Angus, who had implicit faith in Spoineag's genius, climbed up to
assist, and tore away at the turf with his hands.  In a minute or so
Spoineag had effected an entrance from the top, and began to work his
way downwards.  Angus stood up against the sky with his gun in
readiness.  We could hear the dogs barking inside, and evidently
approaching a common centre, when all at once a fell tumult arose.
The otter was reached at last, and was using teeth and claws.  Angus
made a signal to M'Ian, who immediately brought his gun to his
shoulder.  The combat still raged within, and seemed to be coming
nearer.  Once Fruich came out howling with a bleeding foot, but a cry
from Angus on the height sent her in again.  All at once the din of
barking ceased, and I saw a black lurching object flit past the
stones towards the sea.  Crack went M'Ian's gun from the boulder,
crack went Angus's gun from the height, and the black object turned
half round suddenly and then lay still.  It was the otter; and the
next moment Spoineag and Fruich were out upon it, the fire of battle
in their eyes, and their teeth fixed in its bloody throat.  They
dragged the carcase backwards and forwards, and seemed unable to sate
their rage upon it.  What ancient animosity existed between the
families of otters and terriers?  What wrong had been done never to
be redressed?  Angus came forward at last, sent Spoineag and Fruich
howling right and left with his foot, seized the otter by the tail,
and then over the rough boulders we began our homeward march.  Our
progress past the turf-huts nestling on the shore at the foot of the
cliffs was a triumphal one.  Old men, women, and brown half-naked
children came out to gaze upon us.  When we got home the otter was
laid on the grass in front of the house, where the elder M'Ian came
out to inspect it, and was polite enough to express his approval, and
to declare that it was not much inferior in bulk and strength to the
otters he had hunted and killed at the close of last century.
[Sidenote: Skinning the otter.] After dinner young M'Ian skinned his
trophy, and nailed and stretched the hide on the garden gate amid the
dilapidated kites and ravens.  In the evening, Angus, with his gun
across his shoulder, and Spoineag and Fruich at his heels, started
for that mysterious home of his which was supposed to be at Ardvasar,
somewhere in the neighbourhood of Armadale Castle.

A visit to Loch Coruisk had for some little time been meditated; and
in the evening of the day on which the otter was slain the boat was
dragged from its shed down towards the sea, launched, and brought
round to the rude pier, where it was moored for the night.  We went
to bed early, for we were to rise with the sun.  We got up,
breakfasted, and went down to the pier where two or three sturdy
fellows were putting oars and rowlocks to rights, tumbling in huge
stones for ballast, and carefully stowing away a couple of guns and a
basket of provisions.  In about an hour we were fairly afloat; the
broad-backed fellows bent to their oars, and soon the house began to
dwindle in the distance, the irregular winding shores to gather into
compact masses, and the white cliffs, which we knew to be a couple of
miles inland, to come strangely forward, and to overhang the house
and the surrounding stripes of pasturage and clumps of birchwood.
[Sidenote: Loch Eishart.] On a fine morning there is not in the whole
world a prettier sheet of water than Loch Eishart.  Everything about
it is wild, beautiful, and lonely.  You drink a strange and
unfamiliar air.  You seem to be sailing out of the nineteenth century
away back into the ninth.  You are delighted, and there is no
remembered delight with which you can compare the feeling.  Over the
Loch the Cuchullins rise crested with tumult of golden mists; the
shores are green behind; and away out, towards the horizon, the
Island of Rum--ten miles long at the least--shoots up from the flat
sea like a pointed flame.  It is a granite mass, you know, firm as
the foundations of the world; but as you gaze the magic of morning
light makes it a glorious apparition--a mere crimson film or shadow,
so intangible in appearance you might almost suppose it to exist on
sufferance, and that a breath could blow it away.  Between Rum,
fifteen miles out yonder, and the shores drawing together and
darkening behind, with the white cliffs coming forward to stare after
us, the sea is smooth, and flushed with more varied hues than ever
lived on the changing opal--dim azures, tender pinks, sleek emeralds.
It is one sheet of mother-of-pearl.  The hills are silent.  The voice
of man has not yet awoke on their heathery slopes.  But the sea,
literally clad with birds, is vociferous.  They make plenty of noise
at their work, these fellows.  Darkly the cormorant shoots across our
track.  The air is filled with a confused medley of sweet,
melancholy, and querulous notes.  As we proceed, a quick head ducks;
a troop of birds sinks suddenly to reappear far behind, or perhaps
strips off the surface of the water, taking wing with a shrill cry of
complaint.  Occasionally, too, a porpoise, or "fish that hugest swims
the ocean stream," heaves itself slowly out of the element, its wet
sides flashing for a moment in the sunlight, and then heeling lazily
over, sinks with never a ripple.  As we approached the Strathaird
coast, M'Ian sat high in the bow smoking, and covering with his gun
every now and again some bird which came wheeling near, while the
boatmen joked, and sang snatches of many-chorused songs.  As the
coast behind became gradually indistinct, the coast in front grew
bolder and bolder.  You let your hand over the side of the boat and
play listlessly with the water.  You are lapped in a dream of other
days.  Your heart is chanting ancient verses and sagas.  The northern
sea wind that filled the sails of the Vikings, and lifted their locks
of tarnished gold, is playing in your hair.  And when the keel grates
on the pebbles at Kilmaree you are brought back to your proper
century and self--for by that sign you know that your voyage is over
for the present, and that the way to Coruisk is across the steep hill
in front.

[Sidenote: Camasunary.]

The boat was moored to a rude pier of stones, very similar to the one
from which we started a couple of hours before, the guns were taken
out, so was also the basket of provisions, and then the party, in
long-drawn straggling procession, began to ascend the hill.  The
ascent is steep and laborious.  At times you wade through heather as
high as your knee; at other times you find yourself in a bog, and
must jump perforce from solid turf to turf.  Progress is necessarily
slow; and the sun coming out strongly makes the brows ache with
intolerable heat.  The hill-top is reached at last, and you behold a
magnificent sight.  Beneath, a blue Loch flows in, on the margin of
which stands the solitary farm-house of Camasunary.  Out on the
smooth sea sleep the islands of Rum and Canna--Rum towered and
mountainous, Canna flat and fertile.  On the opposite side of the
Loch, and beyond the solitary farm-house, a great hill breaks down
into ocean with shelf and precipice.  On the right Blaavin towers up
into the mists of the morning, and at his base opens the desolate
Glen Sligachan, to which Glencoe is Arcady.  On the left, the eye
travels along the whole south-west side of the island to the Sound of
Sleat, to the hills of Knoydart, to the long point of Ardnamurchan,
dim on the horizon.  In the presence of all this we sink down in
heather or on boulder, and wipe our heated foreheads; in the presence
of all this M'Ian hands round the flask, which is received with the
liveliest gratitude.  In a quarter of an hour we begin the descent,
and in another quarter of an hour we are in the valley, and
approaching the solitary farm-house.  While about three hundred yards
from the door a man issued therefrom and came towards us.  It would
have been difficult to divine from dress and appearance what order of
man this was.  He was evidently not a farmer, he was as evidently not
a sportsman.  His countenance was grave, his eye was bright, but you
could make little out of either; about him there was altogether a
listless and a weary look.  He seemed to me to have held too constant
communion with the ridges of Blaavin and the desolations of Glen
Sligachan.  He was not a native of these parts, for he spoke with an
English accent.  [Sidenote: The tobacco-less man.] He addressed us
frankly, discussed the weather, told us the family was from home, and
would be absent for some weeks yet; that he had seen us coming down
the hill, and that, weary of rocks and sheep and sea-birds, he had
come out to meet us.  He then expressed a wish that we would oblige
him with tobacco, that is, if we were in a position to spare any:
stating that tobacco he generally procured from Broadford in rolls of
a pound weight at a time; that he had finished his last roll some ten
days ago, and that till this period, from some unaccountable
accident, the roll, which was more than a week due, had never
arrived.  He feared it had got lost on the way--he feared that the
bearer had been tempted to smoke a pipe of it, and had been so
charmed with its exquisite flavour that he had been unable to stir
from the spot until he had smoked the entire roll out.  He rather
thought the bearer would be about the end of the roll now, and that,
conscious of his atrocious conduct, he would never appear before him,
but would fly the country--go to America, or the Long Island, or some
other place where he could hold his guilt a secret.  He had found the
paper in which the last roll had been wrapt, had smoked _that_, and
by a strong effort of imagination had contrived to extract from it
considerable enjoyment.  And so we made a contribution of bird's-eye
to the tobacco-less man, for which he returned us politest thanks,
and then strolled carelessly toward Glen Sligachan--probably to look
out for the messenger who had been so long on the way.

"Who is our friend?" I asked of my companion.  "He seems to talk in a
rambling and fanciful manner."

"I have never seen him before," said M'Ian; "but I suspect he is one
of those poor fellows who, from extravagance, or devotion to opium or
strong waters, have made a mull of life, and who are sent here to end
it in a quiet way.  We have lots of them everywhere."

"But," said I, "this seems the very worst place you could send such a
man to--it's like sending a man into a wilderness with his remorse.
It is only in the world, amid its noise, its ambitions, its
responsibilities, that men pick themselves up.  Sea-birds, and misty
mountains, and rain, and silence are the worst companions for such a
man."

"But then, you observe, sea-birds, and misty mountains, and rain, and
silence hold their tongues, and take no notice of peccadilloes.
Whatever may be their faults, they are not scandal-mongers.  The
doings in Skye do not cause blushes in London.  The man dies here as
silently as a crow; it is only a black-bordered letter, addressed in
a strange hand, that tells the news; and the black-bordered epistle
can be thrown into the fire--if the poor mother does not clutch at it
and put it away--and no one be a bit the wiser.  It is sometimes to
the advantage of his friends that a man should go into the other
world by the loneliest and most sequestered path."

So talking, we passed the farm-house, which, with the exception of a
red-headed damsel, who thrust her head out of a barn to stare, seemed
utterly deserted, and bent our steps towards the shore of the Loch.
Rough grass bordered a crescent of yellow sand, and on the rough
grass a boat lay on its side, its pitchy seams blistering in the
early sunshine.  Of this boat we immediately took possession, dragged
it down to the sea margin, got in our guns and provisions, tumbled in
stones for ballast, procured oars, and pushed of.  We had to round
the great hill which, from the other side of the valley, we had seen
breaking down into the sea; and as we sailed and looked up, sheep
were feeding on the green shelves, and every now and again a white
smoke of sea-birds burst out dangerously from the black precipices.
Slowly rounding the rocky buttress, which on stormy days the Atlantic
fillips with its spray, another headland, darker still and drearier,
drew slowly out to sea, and in a quarter of an hour we had passed
from the main ocean into Loch Scavaig, and every pull of the oars
revealed another ridge of the Cuchullins.  Between these mountain
ramparts we sailed, silent as a boatful of souls being conveyed to
some Norse hades.  [Sidenote: Lock Coruisk.] The Cuchullins were
entirely visible now; and the sight midway up Loch Scavaig is more
impressive even than when you stand on the ruined shore of Loch
Coruisk itself--for the reason, perhaps, that, sailing midway, the
mountain forms have a startling unexpectedness, while by the time you
have pulled the whole way up, you have had time to master them to
some extent, and familiarity has begun to dull the impression.  In
half an hour or so we disembarked on a rude platform of rock, and
stepped out on the very spot on which, according to Sir Walter, the
Bruce landed:

  "Where a wild stream with headlong shock
  Comes brawling down a bed of rock
      To mingle with the main."

Picking your steps carefully over huge boulder and slippery stone,
you come upon the most savage scene of desolation in Britain.
Conceive a large lake filled with dark green water, girt with torn
and shattered precipices; the bases of which are strewn with ruin
since an earthquake passed that way, and whose summits jag the sky
with grisly splinter and peak.  There is no motion here save the
white vapour steaming from the abyss.  The utter silence weighs like
a burden upon you: you feel an intruder in the place.  The hills seem
to possess some secret; to brood over some unutterable idea which you
can never know.  You cannot feel comfortable at Loch Coruisk, and the
discomfort arises in a great degree from the feeling that you are
outside of everything--that the thunder-splitten peaks have a life
with which you cannot intermeddle.  The dumb monsters sadden and
perplex.  Standing there, you are impressed with the idea that the
mountains are silent because they are listening so intently.  And the
mountains are listening, else why do they echo our voices in such a
wonderful way?  Shout here like an Achilles in the trenches.  Listen!
The hill opposite takes up your words, and repeats them one after
another, and curiously tries them over with the gravity of a raven.
Immediately after, you hear a multitude of skyey voices.

  "Methinks that there are spirits among the peaks."

How strangely the clear strong tones are repeated by these granite
precipices!  Who could conceive that Horror had so sweet a voice!
Fainter and more musical they grow; fainter, sweeter, and more
remote, until at last they come on your ear as if from the blank of
the sky itself.  M'Ian fired his gun, and it reverberated into a
whole battle of Waterloo.  We kept the hills busy with shouts and the
firing of guns, and then M'Ian led us to a convenient place for
lunching.  As we trudge along something lifts itself off a rock--'tis
an eagle.  See how grandly the noble creature soars away.  What sweep
of wings!  What a lord of the air!  And if you cast up your eyes you
will see his brother hanging like a speck beneath the sun.  Under
M'Ian's guidance, we reached the lunching-place, unpacked our basket,
devoured our bread and cold mutton, drank our bottled beer, and then
lighted our pipes and smoked--in the strangest presence.  Thereafter
we bundled up our things, shouldered our guns, and marched in the
track of ancient Earthquake towards our boat.  Embarked once again,
and sailing between the rocky portals of Loch Scavaig, I said, "I
would not spend a day in that solitude for the world.  I should go
mad before evening."

"Nonsense," said M'Ian.  "Sportsmen erect tents at Coruisk, and stay
there by the week--capital trout, too, are to be had in the Loch.
The photographer, with his camera and chemicals, is almost always
here, and the hills sit steadily for their portraits.  It's as well
you have seen Coruisk before its glory has departed.  Your friend,
the Landlord, talks of mooring a floating hotel at the head of Loch
Scavaig full of sleeping apartments, the best of meats and drinks,
and a brass band to perform the newest operatic tunes on the summer
evenings.  At the clangour of the brass band the last eagle will take
his flight for Harris."

"The Tourist comes, and poetry flies before him as the red man flies
before the white.  His Tweeds will make the secret top of Sinai
commonplace some day."

In due time we reached Camasunary, and drew the boat up on the rough
grass beyond the yellow sand.  The house looked deserted as we
passed.  Our friend of the morning we saw seated on a rock, smoking,
and gazing up Glen Sligachan, still looking out for the appearance of
his messenger from Broadford.  At our shout he turned his head and
waved his hand.  We then climbed the hill and descended on Kilmaree.
It was evening now, and as we pulled homewards across the rosy frith,
I sat in the bow and watched the monstrous bulk of Blaavin, and the
wild fringe of the Cuchullins bronzed by sunset.  M'Ian steered, and
the rowers, as they bent to their work, sang melancholy Gaelic songs.
It was eleven at night by the time we got across, and the hills we
had left were yet cutting, with dull purple, a pale yellow sky; for
in summer in these northern latitudes there is no proper night, only
a mysterious twilight of an hour and a sparkle of short-lived stars.

[Sidenote: Broadford Fair.]

Broadford Fair is a great event in the island.  The little town lies
on the margin of a curving bay, and under the shadow of a somewhat
celebrated hill.  On the crest of the hill is a cairn of stones, the
burying-place of a Scandinavian woman, tradition informs me, whose
wish it was to be laid high up there, that she might sleep right in
the pathway of the Norway wind.  In a green glen at its base stands
the house of Corachatachin, breathing reminiscences of Johnson and
Boswell.  Broadford is a post town, containing a lime kiln, an inn,
and perhaps three dozen houses in all.  It is a place of great
importance.  If Portree is the London of Skye, Broadford is its
Manchester.  The markets, held four times a year, take place on a
patch of moorland, about a mile from the village.  Not only are
cattle sold, and cash exchanged for the same, but there the Skye
farmer meets his relations, from the brother of his blood to his
cousin forty times removed.  To these meetings he is drawn, not only
by his love of coin, but by his love of kindred, and--the _Broadford
Mail_ and the _Portree Advertiser_ lying yet in the womb of time--by
his love of gossip also.  The market is the Skye-man's exchange, his
family gathering, and his newspaper.  From the deep sea of his
solitude he comes up to breathe there, and, refreshed, sinks again.
This fair at Broadford I resolved to see.  The day before the market
the younger M'Ian had driven some forty stirks from the hill, and
these, under the charge of John Kelly and his dog, started early in
the afternoon that they might be present at the rendezvous about
eight o'clock on the following morning, at which hour business
generally began.  I saw the picturesque troop go
past--wildly-beautiful brutes of all colours,--black, red,
cream-coloured, dun and tan; all of a height, too, and so finely bred
that, but for difference of colour, you could hardly distinguish the
one from the other.  What a lowing they made! how they tossed their
slavering muzzles! how the breaths of each individual brute rose in a
separate wreath! how John Kelly shouted and objurgated, and how his
dog scoured about!  At last the bellowings of the animals--the horde
chanting after that fashion their obscure "_Lochaber no more_"--grew
fainter and fainter up the glen, and finally on everything the wonted
silence settled down.  [Sidenote: On the way to the fair.] Next
morning before sunrise M'Ian and I followed in a dog-cart.  We went
along the glen down which Fellowes and I had come; and in the meadows
over which, on that occasion, we observed a troop of horses galloping
through the mist of evening, I noticed, in the beamless light that
preceded sunrise, hay coops by the river side, and an empty cart
standing with its scarlet poles in the air.  In a field nearer, a
couple of male blackcocks with a loud _whirr-rr_ were knocking their
pugnacious heads together.  Suddenly, above the hill in front the sun
showed his radiant face, the chill atmosphere was pierced and
brightened by his fires, the dewy birch-trees twinkled, and there
were golden flickerings on the pools of the mountain stream along
whose margin our road ascended.  We passed the lake near which the
peat-girls had laughed at us; I took note of the very spot on which
we had given Bare-legs a shilling, and related the whole story of our
evening walk to my companion as we tooled along.

A mile or two after we had passed the little fishing village with
which I had formerly made acquaintance, we entered on a very dismal
district of country.  It was precisely to the eye what the croak of
the raven is to the ear.  It was an utter desolation in which nature
seemed deteriorated, and at her worst.  Winter could not possibly
sadden the region; no spring could quicken it into flowers.  The
hills wore but for ornament the white streak of the torrent; the
rocky soil clothed itself in heather to which the purple never came.
Even man, the miracle-worker, who transforms everything he touches,
who has rescued a fertile Holland from the waves, who has reared a
marble Venice out of salt lagoon and marsh, was defeated there.
Labour was resultless--it went no further than itself--it was like a
song without an echo.  A turf-hut with smoke issuing from the roof,
and a patch of green round about, which reminded you of the smile of
an ailing child, and which would probably ripen, so far as it was
capable of ripening, by November, was all that man could wrest from
nature.  [Sidenote: Broadford Fair.] Gradually, however, as we
proceeded, the aspect of the country changed, it began to exhibit
traces of cultivation; and before long, the red hill with the
Norwegian woman's cairn atop, rose before us, suggesting Broadford,
and the close of the journey.  In a little while the road was filled
with cattle, driven forward with oath and shout.  Every now and then
a dog-cart came skirring along, and infinite was the confusion, and
dire the clangour of tongues, when it plunged into a herd of sheep or
skittish "three-year-olds."  At the entrance to the fair, the horses
were taken out of the vehicles, and left, with a leathern thong
fastened round their fore-legs, to limp about in search of breakfast.
On either side of the road stood hordes of cattle, the
wildest-looking creatures, with fells of hair hanging over their
eyes, and tossing horns of preposterous dimensions.  On knolls, a
little apart, women with white caps and wrapped in scarlet tartan
plaids, sat beside a staked cow or pony, or perhaps a dozen sheep,
patiently waiting the advances of customers.  Troops of horses
neighed from stakes.  Sheep were there, too, in restless throngs and
masses, continually changing their shapes, scattering hither and
thither like quicksilver, insane dogs and men flying along their
edges.  What a hubbub of sound! what lowing and neighing! what
bleating and barking!  Down in the hollow ground tents had been
knocked up since dawn; there potatoes were being cooked for drovers
who had been travelling all night; there also liquor could be had.
To these places, I observed, contracting parties invariably repaired
to solemnise a bargain.  At last we reached the centre of the fair,
and there stood John Kelly and his animals, a number of drovers
moving around them and examining their points.  By these men my
friend was immediately surrounded, and much chaffering and
bargain-making ensued; visits to one of the aforesaid tents being
made at intervals.  It was a strange sight that rude primeval
traffic.  John Kelly kept a sharp eye on his beasts.  Lachlan Roy
passed by, and low was his salute, and broad the smile on his
good-natured countenance.  I wandered about aimlessly for a time, and
began to weary of the noise and tumult.  M'Ian had told me that he
would not be able to return before noonday at earliest, and that all
the while he would be engaged in bargain-making on his own account,
or on the account of others, and that during those hours I must amuse
myself as best I could.  As the novelty of the scene wore off, I
began to fear that amusement would not be possible.  Suddenly lifting
my eyes out of the noise and confusion, there were the solitary
mountain tops, and the clear mirror of Broadford Bay, the opposite
coast sleeping green in it with all its woods; and lo! the steamer
from the south sliding in with her red funnel, and breaking the
reflection with a track of foam, and disturbing the far-off morning
silence with the thunders of her paddles.  That sight solved my
difficulty for me in a moment.  I thought of Dr Johnson and Boswell.
"I shall go," I said, "and look at the ruins of the House of
Corachatachin, that lies in the green glen beneath the red hill, on
the top of which the Norse woman is buried;" and so saying I went.

To me, I confess, of all Hebridean associations, Dr Johnson's visit
is the pleasantest.  How the doctor ever got there is a matter for
perpetual wonder.  He liked books, good cheer, club-life, the roar of
Fleet Street, good talk, witty companions.  One cannot imagine what
attractions the rainy and surge-beaten islands possessed for the
author of the "Vanity of Human Wishes."  Wordsworth had not yet made
fashionable a love for mountain and lake, and the shapes of changing
cloud.  Scott had not yet thrown the glamour of romance over the
northern land, from the Sark to the Fitful Head.  Sidenote: Dr
Johnson in Skye.] For fine scenery Johnson did not care one rush.
When Boswell in the fulness of his delight pointed out "an immense
mountain," the doctor sincerely sneered, "an immense protuberance."
He only cared for mountains in books, and even in books he did not
care for them much.  The rain-cloud, which would put Mr Ruskin into
ecstasies, could only suggest to the moralist the urgent necessity of
an umbrella or a coach.  Johnson loved his ease; and a visit to the
Western island, was in his day a serious matter--about as serious as
a visit to Kamtschatka would be in ours.  In his wanderings he was
exposed to rain and wind, indifferent cookery, tempestuous seas, and
the conversation of persons who were neither witty nor learned--who
were neither polished like Beauclerk, nor amusing like Goldsmith--and
who laughed at epigram as Leviathan laughs at the shaking of the
spear.  I protest, when I think of the burly doctor travelling in
these regions, voluntarily resigning for a while all London delights,
I admire him as a very hero.  Boswell commemorates certain outbreaks
of petulance and spleen; but, on the whole, the great man seems to
have been pleased with his adventure.  Johnson found in his
wanderings beautiful and high-bred women, well-mannered and
cultivated men--and it is more than probable that, if he were
returning to the islands to-day, he would not find those admirable
human qualities in greater abundance.  What puzzles me most is the
courage with which the philosopher encountered the sea.  I have, in a
considerable steamer more than once, shivered at the heavy surge
breaking on Ardnamurchan; and yet the doctor passed the place in an
open boat on his way to Mull, "lying down below in philosophical
tranquillity, with a greyhound at his back to keep him warm," while
poor Bozzy remained in the rain above, clinging for dear life to a
rope which, a sailor gave him to hold, quieting his insurgent stomach
as best he could with pious considerations, and sadly disturbed when
a bigger wave than usual came shouldering onward, making the boat
reel, with the objections which had been taken to a particular
providence--objections which Dr Hawkesworth had lately revived in his
preface to "Voyages to the South Seas."  Boswell's journal of the
tour is delicious reading; full of amusing egotism; unconsciously
comic when he speaks for himself, and at the same time valuable,
memorable, wonderfully vivid and dramatic in presentment when the
"Majestic Teacher of Moral and Religious Wisdom" appears.  What a
singular capacity the man had to exhibit his hero as he lived, and at
the same time to write himself complacently down an ass!  It needed a
certain versatility to accomplish the feat, one would think.  In both
ways the most eminent success attends him.  And yet the absurdity of
Boswell has all the effect of the nicest art.  Johnson floats, a vast
galleon, in the sea of Boswell's vanity; and in contrast with the
levity of the element in which it lives, its bulk and height appear
all the more impressive.  In Skye one is every now and again coming
on the tract of the distinguished travellers.  They had been at
Broadford--and that morning I resolved I should go to Broadford also.

[Sidenote: Corachatachin.]

Picking my steps carefully through the fair--avoiding a flock of
sheep on the one side, and a column of big-horned black cattle on the
other, with some difficulty getting out of the way of an infuriated
bull that came charging up the road, scattering everything right and
left, a dozen blown drovers panting at its heels--I soon got quit of
the turmoil, and in half an hour passed the lime-kiln, the dozen
houses, the ten shops, the inn, and the church, which constitute
Broadford, and was pacing along the green glen which ran in the
direction of the red hills.  At last I came to a confused pile of
stones, near which grew a solitary tree whose back the burden of the
blast had bent, and which, although not a breath of wind was
stirring, could no more regain an upright position than can a
round-shouldered labourer on a holiday.  That confused pile of stones
was all that remained of the old house of Corachatachin.  I wandered
around it more reverently than if it had been the cairn of a chief.
It is haunted by no ghost.  So far as my knowledge extends, no combat
ever took place on the spot.  But there Boswell, after Dr Johnson had
retired to rest, in company with some young Highland bloods--ah, me!
their very grandchildren must be dead or gray by this!--brewed and
quaffed five gigantic bowls of punch, with what wild talk we can
fancy; and the friend of the "Majestic Teacher of Moral and Religious
Wisdom" went to bed at five in the morning, and awoke with the
headache of the reprobate.  At noon the doctor burst in with the
exclamation, "What, drunk yet?"  "His tone of voice was not that of
severe upbraiding," writes the penitent Bozzy, "so I was relieved a
little."  Did they fancy, these young men, as they sat that night and
drank, that a hundred years after people would write of their
doings?--that the odour of their punch-bowls would outlive
themselves?  No man knows what part of his life will be remembered,
what forgotten.  A single tear, hurriedly brushed away mayhap, is the
best thing we know of Xerxes.  Picking one's steps around the ruin,
one thought curiously of the flushed faces which death has cooled for
so long.

[Sidenote: The Fair at Broadford.]

When I got back to the fair about noon, it was evident that a
considerable stroke of business had been done.  Hordes of bellowing
cattle were being driven towards Broadford, and drovers were rushing
about in a wonderful manner, armed with tar-pot and stick, and
smearing their peculiar mark on the shaggy hides of their purchases.
Rough-looking customers enough these fellows, yet they want not
means.  Some of them came here this morning with £500 in their
pocket-books, and have spent every paper of it, and this day three
months they will return with as large a sum.  As I advanced, the
booths ranged along the side of the road--empty when I passed them
several hours before--were plentifully furnished with confections,
ribbons, and cheap jewellery, and around these fair-headed and
scarlet-plaided girls swarmed thickly as bees round summer flowers.

The fair was running its full career of bargain-making, and
consequent dram-drinking, rude flirtation, and meeting of friend with
friend; when up the middle of the road, hustling the passengers,
terrifying the cattle, came three misguided young gentlemen--medical
students, I opined, engaged in botanical researches in these regions.
But too plainly they had been dwellers in tents.  One of them, gifted
with a comic genius--his companions were desperately solemn--at one
point of the road threw back the collar of his coat, after the
fashion of Sambo when he brings down the applauses of the threepenny
gallery, and executed a shuffle in front of a bewildered cow.
Crummie backed and shied, bent on retreat.  He, agile as a cork,
bobbed up and down in her front, turn whither she would, with shouts
and hideous grimaces, his companions standing by the while like mutes
at a funeral.  The feat accomplished, the trio staggered on, amid the
scornful laughter and derision of the Gael.  In a little while I
encountered M'Ian, who had finished his business and was anxious to
be gone.  "We must harness the horse ourselves," he said, "for that
rascal, John Kelly, has gone off somewhere.  He has been in and out
of tents ever since the cattle were sold, and I trust he won't come
to grief.  He has a standing quarrel with the Kyle men, and may get a
broken head." [Sidenote: Lachlan Roy.] Elbowing our way through the
crowd, we reached the dog-cart, got the horse harnessed, and were
just about to start, when Lachlan Roy, his bonnet off, his
countenance inflamed, came flying up.  "Maister Alic, Maister Alic,
is my face red yet?" cried he, as he laid his hand on the vehicle.
"Red enough, Lachlan; you had better come with us, you may lose your
money if you don't."  "Aw, Maister Alic dear, don't say my face is
red--it's no red, Maister Alic--it's no vera red," pled the poor
fellow.  "Will you come with us, or will you not?" said M'Ian, as he
gathered up the reins in his hand and seized the whip.  At this
moment three or four drovers issued from a tent in the neighbourhood,
and Lachlan heard his name shouted.  "I maun go back for my bonnet.
It wouldna do to ride with gentlemen without a bonnet;" and he
withdrew his hand.  The drovers shouted again, and that second shout
drew Lachlan towards it as the flame draws the moth.  "His face will
be red enough before evening," said M'Ian, as we drove away.

After we had driven about a quarter of an hour, and got entirely free
of the fair, M'Ian, shading his eyes from the sun with a curved palm,
suddenly exclaimed, "There's a red dog sitting by the road-side a
little forward.  It looks like John Kelly's."  When we got up, the
dog wagged its tail and whined, but retained its recumbent position.
"Come out," said M'Ian.  "The dog is acting the part of a sentinel,
and I daresay we shall find its master about."  We got out
accordingly, and soon found John stretched on the heather, snoring
stertorously, his neck-tie unloosened, his bonnet gone, the sun
shining full on the rocky countenance of him.  " [Sidenote: John
Kelly.] He's as drunk as the Baltic," said M'Ian; "but we must get
him out of this.  Get up, John."  But John made no response.  We
pinched, pulled, and thumped, but John was immovable.  I proposed
that some water should be poured on his face, and did procure some
from a wet ditch near, with which his countenance was splashed
copiously--not to its special adornment.  The muddy water only
produced a grunt of dissatisfaction.  "We must take him on his
fighting side," said M'Ian, and then he knelt down and shouted in
John's ear, "Here's a man from Kyle says he's a better man than you."
John grunted inarticulate defiance.  "He says he'll fight you any day
you like."  "Tell him to strike me, then," said John, struggling with
his stupor.  "He says he'll kick you."  Under the insult John visibly
writhed.  "Kick him," whispered M'Ian, "as hard as you can.  It's our
only chance."  I kicked, and John was erect as a dart, striking
blindly out, and when he became aware against whom he was making such
hostile demonstrations his hands dropped, and he stood as if he had
seen a ghost.  "Catch him," said M'Ian, "his rage has sobered him,
he'll be drunk next moment; get him into the dog-cart at once."  So
the lucid moment was taken advantage of, he was hoisted into the back
seat of the vehicle, his bonnet was procured--he had fallen asleep
upon it--and placed on the wild head of him; we took our places, and
away we started, with the red dog trotting behind.  John rolled off
once or twice, but there was no great harm done, and we easily got
him in again.  As we drove down the glen toward the house we set him
down, and advised him to dip his wildly-tangled head in the stream
before he went home.

During the last few weeks I have had opportunity of witnessing
something of life as it passes in the Skye wildernesses, and have
been struck with its self-containedness, not less than with its
remoteness.  A Skye family has everything within itself.  The bare
mountains yield mutton, which possesses a flavour and delicacy
unknown in the south.  The copses swarm with rabbits; and if a net is
set over-night at the Black Island, there is abundance of fish to
breakfast.  The farmer grows his own corn, barley, and potatoes, digs
his own peats, makes his own candles; he tans leather, spins cloth
shaggy as a terrier's pile, and a hunchbacked artist in the place
transforms the raw materials into boots or shepherd garments.  Twice
every year a huge hamper arrives from Glasgow, stuffed with all the
little luxuries of housekeeping--tea, sugar, coffee, and the like.
At more frequent intervals comes a ten-gallon cask from Greenock,
whose contents can cunningly draw the icy fangs of a north-easter, or
take the chill out of the clammy mists.

  "What want they that a king should have?"

And once a week the _Inverness Courier_, like a window suddenly
opened on the roaring sea, brings a murmur of the outer world, its
politics, its business, its crimes, its literature, its whole
multitudinous and unsleeping life, making the stillness yet more
still.  [Sidenote: The islesman's year.] To the Islesman the dial
face of the year is not artificially divided, as in cities, by
parliamentary session and recess, college terms, vacations short and
long, by the rising and sitting of courts of justice; nor yet, as in
more fortunate soils, by imperceptible gradations of coloured
light--the green flowery year deepening into the sunset of the
October hollyhock; the slow reddening of burdened orchards; the slow
yellowing of wheaten plains.  Not by any of these, but by the higher
and more affecting element of animal life, with its passions and
instincts, its gladness and suffering; existence like our own,
although in a lower key, and untouched by solemn issues; the same
music and wail, although struck on rude and uncertain chords.  To the
Islesman the year rises into interest when the hills, yet wet with
melted snows, are pathetic with newly-yeaned lambs, and it completes
itself through the successive steps of weaning, fleecing, sorting,
fattening, sale, final departure, and cash in pocket.  The shepherd
life is more interesting than the agricultural, inasmuch as it deals
with a higher order of being; for I suppose--apart from
considerations of profit--a couchant ewe, with her young one at her
side, or a ram, "with wreathed horns superb," cropping the herbage,
is a more pleasing object to the æsthetic sense than a field of
mangel-wurzel, flourishing ever so gloriously.  The shepherd inhabits
a mountain country, lives more completely in the open air, and is
acquainted with all the phenomena of storm and calm, the
thunder-smoke coiling in the wind, the hawk hanging stationary in the
breathless blue.  He knows the faces of the hills, recognises the
voices of the torrents as if they were children of his own, can
unknit their intricate melody as he lies with his dog beside him on
the warm slope at noon, separating tone from tone, and giving this to
rude crag, that to pebbly bottom.  From long intercourse, every
member of his flock wears to his eye its special individuality, and
he recognises the countenance of a "wether" as he would the
countenance of a human acquaintance.  Sheep-farming is a picturesque
occupation: and I think a multitude of sheep descending a hill-side,
now outspreading in bleating leisure, now huddling together in the
haste of fear--the dogs, urged more by sagacity than by the
shepherd's voice, flying along the edges, turning, guiding, changing
the shape of the mass--one of the prettiest sights in the world.

[Sidenote: The fold.]

The milking of the cows is worth going a considerable distance to
see.  The cows browse about on the hills all day, and at sunset they
are driven into a sort of green oasis, amid the surrounding
birch-wood.  The rampart of rock above is dressed in evening colours,
the grass is golden green; everything--animals, herds, and milkmaids
are throwing long shadows.  All about, the cows stand lowing in
picturesque groups.  The milkmaid approaches one, caresses it for a
moment, draws in her stool, and in an instant the rich milk is
hissing in the pail.  All at once there arises a tremendous noise,
and pushing through the clumps of birch-wood down towards a shallow
rivulet which skirts the oasis, breaks a troop of wild-looking
calves, attended by a troop of wilder-looking urchins armed with
sticks and the branches of trees.  The cows low more than ever, and
turn their wistful eyes; the bellowing calves are halted on the
further side of the rivulet, and the urchins stand in the water to
keep them back.  An ardent calf, however, breaks through the cordon
of urchins, tumbles one into the streamlet, climbs the bank amid much
Gaelic exclamation, and ambles awkwardly toward his dam.  Reaching
her, he makes a wild push at the swollen udder, drinks, his tail
shaking with delight; while she, turning her head round, licks his
shaggy hide with fond maternal tongue.  In about five minutes he is
forced to desist, and with a branch-bearing urchin on each side of
him, is marched across the rivulet again.  One by one the calves are
allowed to cross, each makes the same wild push at the udder, each
drinks, the tail ecstatically quivering; and on each the dam fixes
her great patient eyes, and turning licks the hide whether it be red,
black, brindled, dun, or cream-coloured.  When the calves have been
across the rivulet and back again, and the cows are being driven away
to their accustomed pasturage, a milk-maid approaches with her pail,
and holding it up, gives you to drink, as long ago Rebecca gave to
drink the servant of Abraham.  By this time the grass is no longer
golden green; the red light has gone off the rocky ramparts, and the
summer twilight is growing in the hollows, and in amongst the clumps
of birchwood.  Afar you hear the noise of retiring calves and
urchins.  The milk-maids start off in long procession with their
pails and stools.  A rabbit starts out from a bush at your feet, and
scurries away down the dim field.  And when, following, you descend
the hill-side toward the bridge you see the solemn purple of the
Cuchullins cutting the yellow pallor of evening sky--perhaps with a
feeling of deeper satisfaction you notice that a light is burning in
the porch of Mr M'Ian's house.  [Sidenote: Lamb-weaning.] "The fold,"
as the milking of the cows is called, is pretty enough; but the most
affecting incident of shepherd life is the weaning of the
lambs--affecting, because it reveals passions in the fleecy flocks,
the manifestation of which we are accustomed to consider ornamental
in ourselves.  From all the hills men and dogs drive the flocks down
into a fold, or _fank_, as it is called here, consisting of several
chambers or compartments.  Into these compartments the sheep are
huddled, and then the separation takes place.  The ewes are returned
to the mountains, the lambs are driven away to some spot where the
pasture is rich, and where they are watched day and night.  Midnight
comes with dews and stars; the lambs are peacefully couched.
Suddenly they are restless, ill at ease, goaded by some sore unknown
want, and seem disposed to scatter wildly in every direction; but the
shepherds are wary, the dogs swift and sure, and after a little while
the perturbation is allayed, and they are quiet again.  Walk up now
to the fank.  The full moon is riding between the hills, filling the
glens with lustres and floating mysterious glooms.  Listen! you hear
it on every side of you, till it dies away in the silence of
distance--the fleecy Rachel weeping for her children!  The turf walls
of the fank are in shadow, but something seems to be moving there.
As you approach, it disappears with a quick short bleat, and a hurry
of tiny hooves.  Wonderful mystery of instinct!  Affection all the
more affecting that it is so wrapt in darkness, hardly knowing its
own meaning.  For nights and nights the creatures will be found
haunting; about those turfen walls seeking the young that have been
taken away.

[Sidenote: Mr M'Ian.]

But my chief delight here is my friend, Mr M'Ian.  I know that I
described him when I first saw him in his own house; but knowing him
better now, as a matter of course I can describe him better.  He
would strike one with a sense of strangeness in a city, and among men
of the present generation; but here he creates no surprise--he is a
natural product of the region, like the red heather, or the bed of
the dried torrent.  He is master of legendary lore.  He knows the
history of every considerable family in the island; he circulates
like sap through every genealogical tree; he is an enthusiast in
Gaelic poetry, and is fond of reciting compositions of native bards,
his eyes lighted up, and his tongue moving glibly over the rugged
clots of consonants.  He has a servant cunning upon the pipes; and,
dwelling there this summer, I heard Ronald wandering near the house,
solacing himself with their music: now a plaintive love-song, now a
coronach for chieftain borne to his grave, now a battle march, the
notes of which, melancholy and monotonous at first, would soar into a
higher strain, and then hurry and madden as if beating time to the
footsteps of the charging clan.  I am the fool of association; and
the tree under which a king has rested, the stone on which a banner
was planted on the morning of some victorious or disastrous day, the
house in which some great man first saw the light, are to me the
sacredest things.  This slight, gray, keen-eyed man--the scabbard
sorely frayed now, the blade sharp and bright as ever--gives me a
thrill like an old coin with its half-obliterated effigy, a Druid
stone on a moor, a stain of blood on the floor of a palace.  He
stands before me a living figure, and history groups itself behind by
way of background.  He sits at the same board with me, and yet he
lifted Moore at Corunna, and saw the gallant dying eyes flash up with
their last pleasure when the Highlanders charged past.  He lay down
to sleep in the light of Wellington's watch-fires in the gorges of
the Pyrenees; around him roared the death-thunders of Waterloo.
There is a certain awfulness about very old men; they are amongst us,
but not of us.  They crop out of the living soil and herbage of
to-day, like rocky strata bearing marks of the glacier or the wave.
Their roots strike deeper than ours, and they draw sustenance from an
earlier layer of soil.  They are lonely amongst the young; they
cannot form new friendships, and are willing to be gone.  They feel
the "sublime attractions of the grave;" for the soil of churchyards
once flashed kind eyes on them, heard with them the chimes at
midnight, sang and clashed the brimming goblet with them; and the
present Tom and Harry are as nothing to the Tom and Harry that
swaggered about and toasted the reigning belles seventy years ago.
We are accustomed to lament the shortness of life; but it is
wonderful how long it is notwithstanding.  Often a single life, like
a summer twilight, connects two historic days.  Count back four
lives, and King Charles is kneeling on the scaffold at Whitehall.  To
hear M'Ian speak, one could not help thinking in this way.  In a
short run across the mainland with him this summer, we reached
Culloden Moor.  The old gentleman with a mournful air--for he is a
great Jacobite, and wears the Prince's hair in a ring--pointed out
the burial-grounds of the clans.  Struck with his manner, I inquired
how he came to know their red resting-places.  As if hurt, he drew
himself up, laid his hand on my shoulder, saying, "Those who put them
in told me."  Heavens, how a century and odd years collapsed, and the
bloody field--the battle-smoke not yet cleared away, and where
Cumberland's artillery told the clansmen sleeping in thickest
swathes--unrolled itself from the horizon down to my very feet!  For
a whole evening he will sit and speak of his London life; and I
cannot help contrasting the young officer, who trod Bond Street with
powder in his hair at the end of last century, with the old man
living in the shadow of Blaavin now.

[Sidenote: Skye stories.]

Dwellers in cities have occasionally seen a house that has the
reputation of being haunted, and heard a ghost story told.  City
people laugh when these stories are told, even although the blood
should run chill the while.  But in Skye one is steeped in a ghostly
atmosphere; men walk about here gifted with the second sight.  There
has been something weird and uncanny about the island for some
centuries.  Douglas, on the morning of Otterbourne, according to the
ballad, was shaken with superstitious fears:--

  "But I hae dream'd a dreary dream--
    Beyond the Isle of Skye,
  I saw a dead man win a fight,
    And I think that man was I."


Then the whole country is full of stories of the Norwegian times and
earlier--stories it might be worth Dr Dasent's while to take note of,
should he ever visit the Hebrides.  Skye, more particularly, is
haunted of legends.  It is as full of noises as Prospero's Island.
One such legend, concerning Ossian and his poems, struck me a good
deal.  Near Mr M'Ian's place is a ruined castle, a mere hollow shell
of a building, Dunscaich by name, built in Fingalian days by the
chieftain Cuchullin, and so called by him in honour of his wife.  The
ruin stands on a rocky headland bearded by gray-green lichens.  It is
quite desolate, and but seldom visited.  The only sounds heard there
are the whistle of the salt breeze, the bleat of a strayed sheep, the
cry of wheeling sea-birds.  M'Ian and myself sat one summer day on
the ruined stair.  Loch Eishart lay calm and bright beneath, the blue
expanse broken only by a creeping sail.  Across the Loch rose the
great red hill, in the shadow of which Boswell got drunk, on the top
of which is perched the Scandinavian woman's cairn; and out of the
bare heaven, down on the crests of the Cuchullins, flowed a great
white vapour which gathered in the sunlight in mighty fleece on
fleece.  The old gentleman was the narrator, and the legend goes as
follows:--The castle was built by Cuchullin and his Fingalians in a
single night.  The chieftain had many retainers, was a great hunter,
and terrible in war.  With his own arm he broke battalions; and every
night at feast the minstrel Ossian sang his exploits.  Ossian, on one
occasion, wandering among the hills, was attracted by strains of
music which seemed to issue from a round green knoll on which the sun
shone pleasantly.  He sat clown to listen, and was lulled asleep by
the melody.  He had no sooner fallen asleep than the knoll opened,
and he beheld the under-world of the fairies.  That afternoon and
night he spent in revelry, and in the morning he was allowed to
return.  Again the music sounded, again the senses of the minstrel
were steeped in forgetfulness; and on the sunny knoll he awoke, a
gray-haired man, for into one short afternoon and evening had been
crowded a hundred of our human years.  In his absence the world had
been entirely changed, the Fingalians were extinct, and the dwarfish
race whom we now call men were possessors of the country.  Longing
for companionship, and weary of singing his songs to the earless
rocks and sea waves, Ossian married the daughter of a shepherd, and
in process of time a little girl was born to him.  Years passed on,
his wife died, and his daughter, woman grown now, married a pious
man--for the people were Christianised by this time--called, from his
love of psalmody, Peter of the Psalms.  Ossian, blind with age, and
bearded like the cliff yonder, went to reside with his daughter and
her husband.  Peter was engaged all day in hunting, and when he came
home at evening and the lamp was lighted, Ossian, sitting in a warm
corner, was wont to recite the wonderful songs of his youth, and to
celebrate the mighty battles and hunting feats of the big-boned
Fingalians--and in these songs Cuchullin stood with his terrible
spear upraised, and his beautiful wife sat amid her maids plying the
distaff.  To these songs Peter of the Psalms gave attentive ear, and,
being something of a penman, carefully inscribed them in a book.  One
day Peter had been more than usually successful in the chase, and
brought home on his shoulders the carcass of a huge stag.  Of this
stag a leg was dressed for supper, and when it was picked bare, Peter
triumphantly inquired of Ossian, "In the Fingalian days you sing
about, killed you ever a stag so large as this one?"  Ossian balanced
the bone in his hand, then sniffing intense disdain, replied, "This
bone, big as you think it, could be dropped into the hollow of a
Fingalian blackbird's leg."  Peter of the Psalms, enraged at what he
considered an unconscionable crammer on the part of his
father-in-law, started up, swearing that he would not peril his soul
by preserving any more of his lying songs, and flung the volume in
the fire: but his wife darted forward and snatched it up,
half-charred, from the embers.  At this conduct on the part of Peter,
Ossian groaned in spirit and wished to die, that he might be saved
from the envies and stupidities of the little people whose minds were
as stunted as their bodies.  When he went to bed he implored his
ancient gods--for he was a sad heathen, and considered psalm-singing
no better than the howling of dogs--to resuscitate, if but for one
hour, the hounds, the stags, and the blackbirds of his youth, that he
might confound and astonish the unbelieving Peter.  His prayers done,
he fell on slumber, and just before dawn a weight upon his breast
awoke him.  He put forth his hands and stroked a shaggy hide.
Ossian's prayers were answered, for there, upon his breast, in the
dark of the morning, was couched his favourite hound.  He spoke to
it, called it by name, and the faithful creature whimpered and licked
his hands and face.  Swiftly he got up and called his little
grandson, and they went out with the hound.  When they came to the
top of a little eminence, Ossian said to the child, "Put your fingers
in your ears, little one, else I will make you deaf for life."  The
boy put his fingers in his ears, and then Ossian whistled so loud
that the whole sky rang as if it had been the roof of a cave.  He
then asked the child if he saw anything.  "Oh, such large deer!" said
the child.  "But a small herd by the trampling of it," said Ossian;
"we will let that herd pass."  Presently the child called out, "Oh,
such large deer!"  Ossian bent his ear to the ground to catch the
sound of their coming, and then, as if satisfied, he let slip the
hound, who speedily overtook and tore down seven of the fattest.
When the animals were skinned and dressed, Ossian groped his way
toward a large lake, in the centre of which grew a wonderful bunch of
rushes.  He waded into the lake, tore up the rushes, and brought to
light the great Fingalian kettle, which had lain there for more than
a century.  Returning to his quarry, a fire was kindled, the kettle
containing the seven carcasses was placed thereupon; and soon a most
savoury smell, like a general letter of invitation, flew abroad on
all the winds.  When the animals were stewed after the approved
fashion of his ancestors, Ossian sat down to his repast.  Now as,
since his sojourn with the fairies, and the extermination of the
Fingalians, he had never enjoyed a sufficient meal, it was his custom
to gather up the superfluous folds of his stomach by wooden splints,
nine in number.  As he now fed and expanded, splint after splint was
thrown away, as button after button burst on the jacket of the
feasting boy in the story-book, till at last, when the kettle was
emptied, he lay down on the grass perfectly satisfied, and silent as
the ocean when the tide is full.  Recovering himself, he gathered all
the bones together--set fire to them, and the smoke which ascended
made the roof of the firmament as black as the roof of the turf-hut
at home.  "Little one," then said Ossian, "go up to the knoll and
tell me if you see anything."  "A great bird is flying hither," said
the child; and immediately the great Fingalian blackbird alighted at
the feet of Ossian, who at once caught and throttled it.  The fowl
was carried home, and was in the evening dressed for supper.  After
it was devoured, Ossian called for the stag's thigh-bone which had
been the original cause of quarrel, and before the face of the
astonished and convicted Peter of the Psalms, dropped it into the
hollow of the blackbird's leg.  Ossian died on the night of his
triumph, and the only record of his songs is the volume which Peter
in his rage threw into the fire, and from which, when half-consumed,
it was rescued by his wife.

"But," said I, when the old gentleman had finished his story, "how
came it that the big-boned Fingalians were extirpated during the
hundred years that Ossian was asleep amongst the fairies?"

"Well," said the old gentleman, "a woman was the cause of that, just
as a woman is the cause of most of the other misfortunes that happen
in the world.  I told you that this castle was built by Cuchullin,
and that he and his wife lived in it.  Now tallest, bravest,
strongest, handsomest of all Cuchullin's warriors was Diarmid, and
many a time his sword was red with the blood of the little people who
came flocking over here from Ireland in their wicker and skin-covered
boats.  Now, when Diarmid took off his helmet at feast, there was a
fairy mole right in the centre of his forehead, just above the eyes
and between his curling locks; and on this beauty spot no woman could
look without becoming enamoured of him.  One night Cuchullin gave a
feast in the castle; the great warrior was invited; and while he sat
at meat with his helmet off, Cuchullin's wife saw the star-like mole
in the centre of his forehead, and incontinently fell in love with
him.  Cuchullin discovered his wife's passion, and began secretly to
compass the death of Diarmid.  He could not slay him openly for fear
of his tribe; so he consulted an ancient witch who lived over the
hill yonder.  Long they consulted, and at last they matured their
plans.  Now, the Fingalians had a wonderful boar which browsed in
Gasken--the green glen which you know leading down to my house--and
on the back of this boar there was a poisoned bristle, which, if it
pierced the hand of any man, the man would certainly die.  No one
knew the secret of the bristle save the witch, and the witch told it
to Cuchullin.  One day, therefore, when the chief and his warriors
were sitting on the rocks here about, the conversation was cunningly
led to the boar.  Cuchullin wagered the magic whistle which was slung
around his neck, that the brute was so many handbreadths from the
snout to the tip of the tail.  Diarmid wagered the shield that he was
polishing--the shield which was his mirror in peace, by the aid of
which he dressed his curling locks, and with which he was wont to
dazzle the eyes of his enemies on a battle day--that it was so many
handbreadths less.  The warriors heard the dispute and were divided
in opinion; some agreeing with Cuchullin, others agreeing with
Diarmid.  At last it was arranged that Diarmid should go and measure
the boar; so he and a number of the warriors went.  In a short time
they came back laughing and saying that Diarmid had won his wager,
that the length of the boar was so many handbreadths, neither more
nor less.  Cuchullin bit his white lips when he saw them coming; and
then he remembered that he had asked them to measure the boar from
the snout to the tail, being the way the pile lay; whereas, in order
to carry out his design, he ought to have asked them to measure the
boar _against_ the pile.  When, therefore, he was told that he had
lost his wager, he flew into a great rage, maintained that they were
all conspiring to deceive him, that the handbreadths he had wagered
were the breadths of Diarmid's own hands, and declared that he would
not be satisfied until Diarmid would return and measure the boar from
the tip of tail to the snout.  Diarmid and the rest went away; and
when he reached the boar he began measuring it from the tail onward,
his friends standing by to see that he was measuring properly, and
counting every handbreadth.  He had measured half way up the spine,
when the poisoned bristle ran into his hand.  'Ah,' he said, and
turned pale as if a spear had been driven into his heart.  To support
himself, he caught two of his friends round the neck, and in their
arms he died.  Then the weeping warriors raised the beautiful corpse
on their shoulders and carried it to the castle, and laid it down
near the drawbridge.  Cuchullin then came out, and when he saw his
best warrior dead he laughed as if a piece of great good fortune had
befallen him, and directed that the corpse should be carried into his
wife's chamber.

"But Cuchullin had cause to repent soon after.  The little
black-haired people came swarming over from Ireland in their boats by
hundreds and thousands, but Diarmid was not there to oppose them with
his spear and shield.  Every week a battle was fought, and the little
people began to prevail; and by the time that Ossian made his escape
from the fairies, every Fingalian, with the exception of two, slept
in their big graves--and at times the peat digger comes upon their
mighty bones when he is digging in the morasses."

"And the two exceptions?" said I.

"Why, that's another story," said M'Ian, "and I getting tired of
legends.--Well, if you will have it, the two last Fingalians made
their escape from Skye, carrying with them the magic whistle which
Cuchullin wore around his neck, and took up their abode in a cave in
Ross-shire.  Hundreds of years after a man went into that cave, and
in the half twilight of the place saw the whistle on the floor, and
lifted it up.  He saw it was of the strangest workmanship, and
putting it to his lips he blew it.  He had never heard a whistle
sound so loudly and yet so sweetly.  He blew it a second time, and
then he heard a voice, 'Well done, little man blow; the whistle a
third time;' and turning to the place from which the sound proceeded,
he saw a great rock like a man leaning on his elbow and looking up at
him.  'Blow it the third time, little man, and relieve us from our
bondage!'  What between the voice, and the strange human-looking
rock, the man got so terrified that he dropped the whistle on the
floor of the cave, where it was smashed into a thousand pieces, and
ran out into the daylight.  He told his story; and when the cave was
again visited, neither he nor his companions could see any trace of
the broken whistle on the floor, nor could they discover any rock
which resembled a weary man leaning on his elbow and looking up."




_A BASKET OF FRAGMENTS._

The month of August is to the year what Sunday is to the week.
During that month a section of the working world rests.  _Bradshaw_
is consulted, portmanteaus are packed, knapsacks are strapped on,
steamboats and railway carriages are crammed, and from Calais to
Venice the tourist saunters and looks about him.  It is absolutely
necessary that the Briton should have, each year, one month's
cessation from accustomed labour.  He works hard, puts money in his
purse, and it is his whim, when August comes, by way of recreation,
to stalk deer on Highland corries, to kill salmon in Norwegian
fiords, to stand on the summit of Mont Blanc, and to perambulate the
pavements of Madrid, Naples, and St Petersburg.  To rush over the
world during vacation is a thing on which the respectable Briton sets
his heart.  To remain at home is to lose caste and self-respect.
People do not care one rush for the Rhine; but that sacred stream
they must behold each year or die.  Of all the deities Fashion has
the most zealous votaries.  No one can boast a more extensive
martyrology.  Her worshippers are terribly sincere, and many a secret
penance do they undergo, and many a flagellation do they inflict upon
themselves in private.

[Sidenote: Vacation in Skye.]

Early in the month in which English tourists descend on the Continent
in a shower of gold, it has been my custom, for several years back,
to seek refuge in the Hebrides.  I love Loch Snizort better than the
Mediterranean, and consider Duntulme more impressive than the
Drachenfels.  I have never seen the Alps, but the Cuchullins content
me.  Haco interests me more than Charlemagne.  I confess to a strong
affection for those remote regions.  Jaded and nervous with eleven
months' labour or disappointment, there will a man find the medicine
of silence and repose.  Pleasant, after poring over books, to watch
the cormorant at early morning flying with outstretched neck over the
bright frith; pleasant, lying in some sunny hollow at noon, to hear
the sheep bleating above; pleasant at evening to listen to wild
stories of the isles told by the peat-fire; and pleasantest of all,
lying awake at midnight, to catch, muffled by distance, the thunder
of the northern sea, and to think of all the ears the sound has
filled.  In Skye one is free of one's century; the present wheels
away into silence and remoteness; you see the ranges of brown
shields, and hear the shoutings of the Bare Sarks.

The benefit to be derived from vacation is a mental benefit mainly.
A man does not require change of air so much as change of scene.  It
is well that he should for a space breathe another mental
atmosphere--it is better that he should get release from the familiar
cares that, like swallows, build and bring forth under the eaves of
his mind, and which are continually jerking and twittering about
there.  New air for the lungs, new objects for the eye, new ideas for
the brain--these a vacation should always bring a man; and these are
to be found in Skye rather than in places more remote.  In Skye the
Londoner is visited with a stranger sense of foreignness than in
Holland or in Italy.  The island has not yet, to any considerable
extent, been overrun by the tourist.  To visit Skye is to make a
progress into "the dark backward and abysm of time."  You turn your
back on the present and walk into antiquity.  You see everything in
the light of Ossian, as in the light of a mournful sunset.  With a
Norse murmur the blue Lochs come running in.  The Canongate of
Edinburgh is Scottish history in stone and lime; but in Skye you
stumble on matters older still.  Everything about the traveller is
remote and strange.  You hear a foreign language; you are surrounded
by Macleods, Macdonalds, and Nicolsons; you come on gray stones
standing upright on the moor--marking the site of a battle, or the
burial-place of a chief.  You listen to traditions of ancient
skirmishes; you sit on ruins of ancient date, in which Ossian might
have sung.  The Loch yonder was darkened by the banner of King Haco.
Prince Charles wandered over this heath, or slept in that cave.  The
country is thinly peopled, and its solitude is felt as a burden.  The
precipices of the Storr lower grandly over the sea; the eagle has yet
its eyrie on the ledges of the Cuchullins.  The sound of the sea is
continually in your ears; the silent armies of mists and vapours
perpetually deploy; the wind is gusty on the moor; and ever and anon
the jags of the hills are obscured by swirls of fiercely-blown rain.
[Sidenote: Spiritual atmosphere of Skye.] And more than all, the
island is pervaded by a subtle spiritual atmosphere.  It is as
strange to the mind as it is to the eye.  Old songs and traditions
are the spiritual analogues of old castles and burying-places--and
old songs and traditions you have in abundance.  There is a smell of
the sea in the material air; and there is a ghostly something in the
air of the imagination.  There are prophesying voices amongst the
hills of an evening.  The raven that flits across your path is a
weird thing--mayhap by the spell of some strong enchanter, a human
soul is balefully imprisoned in the hearse-like carcass.  You hear
the stream, and the voice of the kelpie in it.  You breathe again the
air of old story-books; but they are northern, not eastern ones.  To
what better place, then, can the tired man go?  There he will find
refreshment and repose.  There the wind blows out on him from another
century.  The Sahara itself is not a greater contrast from the London
street than is the Skye wilderness.

The chain of islands on the western coast of Scotland, extending from
Bute in the throat of the Clyde, beloved of invalids, onward to St
Kilda, looking through a cloud of gannets toward the polar night, was
originally an appanage of the crown of Norway.  [Sidenote: The Norse
element in Skye.] In the dawn of history there is a noise of Norsemen
around the islands, as there is to-day a noise of sea-birds.  There
fought, as old sagas tell, Anund, the stanchest warrior that ever did
battle on wooden leg.  _Wood-foot_ he was called by his followers.
When he was fighting his hardest, his men used to shove toward him a
block of wood, and resting his maimed limb on that, he laid about him
right manfully.  From the islands also sailed Helgi, half-pagan,
half-Christian.  Helgi was much mixed in his faith; he was a good
Christian in time of peace, but the aid of Thor he was always certain
to invoke when he sailed on some dangerous expedition, or when he
entered into battle.  Old Norwegian castles, perched on the bold Skye
headlands, yet moulder in hearing of the surge.  The sea-rovers come
no longer in their dark galleys, but hill and dale wear ancient names
that sigh to the Norway pine.  The inhabitant of Mull or Skye
perusing the "Burnt Njal," is struck most of all by the names of
localities--because they are almost identical with the names of
localities in his own neighbourhood.  The Skye headlands of
Trotternish, Greshornish, and Vaternish, look northward to Norway
headlands that wear the same or similar names.  Professor Munch, of
Christiania, states that the names of many of the islands, Arran,
Gigha, Mull, Tyree, Skye, Raasay, Lewes, and others, are in their
original form Norwegian and not Gaelic.  The Hebrides have received a
Norse baptism.  Situated as these islands are between Norway and
Scotland, the Norseman found them convenient stepping-stones, or
resting-places, on his way to the richer southern lands.  There he
erected temporary strongholds, and founded settlements.  Doubtless,
in course of time, the son of the Norseman looked on the daughter of
the Celt, and saw that she was fair, and a mixed race was the result
of alliances.  To this day in the islands the Norse element is
distinctly visible--not only in old castles, the names of places, but
in the faces and entire mental build of the people.  Claims of pure
Scandinavian descent are put forward by many of the old families.
Wandering up and down the islands you encounter faces that possess no
Celtic characteristics; which carry the imagination to

  "Noroway ower the faem;"

people with cool calm blue eyes, and hair yellow as the dawn; who are
resolute and persistent, slow in pulse and speech; and who differ
from the explosive Celtic element surrounding them as the iron
headland differs from the fierce surge that washes it, or a block of
marble from the heated palm pressed against it.  The Hebrideans are a
mixed race; in them the Norseman and the Celt are combined, and here
and there is a dash of Spanish blood which makes brown the cheek and
darkens the eye.  This southern admixture may have come about through
old trading relations with the Peninsula--perhaps the wrecked Armada
may have had something to do with it.  The Highlander of Sir Walter,
like the Red Indian of Cooper, is to a large extent an ideal being.
But as Uncas does really wear war-paint, wield a tomahawk, scalp his
enemies, and, when the time comes, can stoically die, so the
Highlander possesses many of the qualities popularly ascribed to him.
Scott exaggerated only; he did not invent.  He looked with a poet's
eye on the district north of the Grampians--a vision keener than any
other for what _is_, but which burdens, and supplements, and
glorifies--which, in point of fact, puts a nimbus around everything.
The Highlander stands alone amongst the British people.  For
generations his land was shut against civilisation by mountain and
forest and intricate pass.  While the large drama of Scottish history
was being played out in the Lowlands, he was busy in his mists with
narrow clan-fights and revenges.  [Sidenote: Highland
characteristics.] While the southern Scot owed allegiance to the
Jameses, he was subject to Lords of the Isles, and to Duncans and
Donalds innumerable; while the one thought of Flodden, the other
remembered the "sair field of the Harlaw."  The Highlander was, and
is still so far as circumstances permit, a proud, loving, punctilious
being: full of loyalty, careful of social distinction; with a bared
head for his chief, a jealous eye for his equal, an armed heel for
his inferior.  He loved the valley in which he was born, the hills on
the horizon of his childhood; his sense of family relationship was
strong, and around him widening rings of cousinship extended to the
very verge of the clan.  The Islesman is a Highlander of the
Highlanders; modern life took longer in reaching him, and his weeping
climate, his misty wreaths and vapours, and the silence of his moory
environments, naturally continued to act upon and to shape his
character.  He is song-loving, "of imagination all compact;" and out
of the natural phenomena of his mountain region--his mist and
rain-cloud, wan sea-setting of the moon, stars glancing through rifts
of vapour, blowing wind and broken rainbows--he has drawn his poetry
and his superstition.  His mists give him the shroud high on the
living heart, the sea-foam gives him an image of the whiteness of the
breasts of his girls, and the broken rainbow of their blushes.  To a
great extent his climate has made him what he is.  He is a child of
the mist.  His songs are melancholy for the most part; and you may
discover in his music the monotony of the brown moor, the seethe of
the wave on the rock, the sigh of the wind in the long grasses of the
deserted churchyard.  The musical instrument in which he chiefly
delights renders most successfully the coronach and the battle-march.
The Highlands are now open to all the influences of civilisation.
The inhabitants wear breeches and speak English even as we.  Old
gentlemen peruse their _Times_ with spectacles on nose.  Young lads
construe "Cornelius Nepos," even as in other quarters of the British
islands.  Young ladies knit, and practise music, and wear crinoline.
But the old descent and breeding are visible through all modern
disguises: and your Highlander at Oxford or Cambridge--discoverable
not only by his rocky countenance, but by some dash of wild blood, or
eccentricity, or enthusiasm, or logical twist and turn of thought--is
as much a child of the mist as his ancestor who, three centuries ago,
was called a "wilde man" or a "red shanks;" who could, if need were,
live on a little oatmeal, sleep in snow, and, with one hand on the
stirrup, keep pace with the swiftest horse, let the rider spur never
so fiercely.  It is in the Isles, however, and particularly amongst
the old Islesmen, that the Highland character is, at this day, to be
found in its purity.  There, in the dwelling of the proprietor, or
still more in that of the large sheep farmer--who is of as good blood
as the laird himself--you find the hospitality, the prejudice, the
generosity, the pride of birth, the delight in ancient traditions,
which smack of the antique time.  Love of wandering, and pride in
military life, have been characteristic of all the old families.  The
pen is alien to their fingers, but they have wielded the sword
industriously.  They have had representatives in every Peninsular and
Indian battle-field.  India has been the chosen field of their
activity.  Of the miniatures kept in every family more than one-half
are soldiers, and several have attained to no inconsiderable rank.
The Island of Skye has itself given to the British and Indian armies
at least a dozen generals.  And in other services the Islesman has
drawn his sword.  Marshal Macdonald had Hebridean blood in his veins;
and my friend Mr M'Ian remembers meeting him at Armadale Castle while
hunting up his relations in the island, and tells me that he looked
like a Jesuit in his long coat.  And lads, to whom the profession of
arms has been shut, have gone to plant indigo in Bengal or coffee in
Ceylon, and have returned with gray hairs to the island to spend
their money there, and to make the stony soil a little greener; and
during their thirty years of absence Gaelic did not moulder on their
tongues, nor did their fingers forget their cunning with the pipes.
The palm did not obliterate the memory of the birch; nor the slow
up-swelling of the tepid wave, and its long roar of frothy thunder on
the flat red sands at Madras, the coasts of their childhood and the
smell and smoke of burning kelp.

[Sidenote: Macdonald and Macleod.]

The important names in Skye are Macdonald and Macleod.  Both are of
great antiquity, and it is as difficult to discover the source of
either in history as it is to discover the source of the Nile in the
deserts of Central Africa.  Distance in the one case appals the
geographer, and in the other the antiquary.  Macdonald is of pure
Celtic origin, it is understood; Macleod was originally a Norseman.
Macdonald was the Lord of the Isles, and more than once crossed
swords with Scottish kings.  Time has stripped him of royalty, and
the present representative of the family is a Baron merely.  He sits
in his modern castle of Armadale amid pleasant larch plantations,
with the figure of Somerlid--the half mythical founder of his
race--in the large window of his hall.  The two families intermarried
often and quarrelled oftener.  They put wedding rings on each other's
fingers and dirks into each other's hearts.  Of the two, Macleod had
the darker origin; and around his name there lingers a darker poetry.
Macdonald sits in his new castle in sunny Sleat with a southern
outlook--Macleod retains his old eyrie at Dunvegan, with its
drawbridge and dungeons.  At night he can hear the sea beating on the
base of his rock.  His "maidens" are wet with the sea foam.  His
mountain "tables" are shrouded with the mists of the Atlantic.  He
has a fairy flag in his possession.  The rocks and mountains around
him wear his name even as of old did his clansmen.  "Macleod's
country," the people yet call the northern portion of the island.  In
Skye song and tradition Macdonald is like the green strath with
milkmaids milking kine in the fold at sunset, with fishers singing
songs as they mend brown nets on the shore.  Macleod, on the other
hand, is of darker and drearier import--like a wild rocky spire of
Ouirang or Storr, dimmed with the flying vapour and familiar with the
voice of the blast and the wing of the raven.  "Macleod's country"
looks toward Norway with the pale headlands of Greshornish,
Trotternish, and Durinish.  The portion of the island which Macdonald
owns is comparatively soft and green, and lies to the south.

[Sidenote: King Haco.]

The Western Islands lie mainly out of the region of Scottish history,
and yet by Scottish history they are curiously touched at intervals,
Skye more particularly so.  In 1263 when King Haco set out on his
great expedition against Scotland with one hundred ships and twenty
thousand men--an Armada, the period taken into consideration, quite
as formidable as the more famous and ill-fated Spanish one some
centuries later--the multitude of his sails darkened the Skye lochs.
Snizort speaks of him yet.  He passed through the Kyles, breathed for
a little while at Kerrera, and then swept down on the Ayrshire coast,
where King Alexander awaited him, and where the battle of Largs was
fought.[1] After the battle Haco, grievously tormented by tempests,
sailed for Norway, where he died.  [Sidenote: Ceding of the Hebrides
to Scotland.] This was the last invasion of the Northmen, and a few
years after the islands were formally ceded to Scotland.  Although
ceded, however, they could hardly be said to be ruled by the Scottish
kings.  After the termination of the Norway government, the Hebrides
were swayed by the Macdonalds, who called themselves Lords of the
Isles.  [Sidenote: The Lords of the Isles.] These chieftains waxed
powerful, and they more than once led the long-haired Islesmen into
Scotland, where they murdered, burned, and ravaged without mercy.  In
1411 Donald, one of those island kings, descended on the mainland,
and was sorely defeated by the Earl of Mar at Harlaw, near Aberdeen.
By another potentate of the same stock the counties of Ross and Moray
were ravaged in 1456.  In the Western Islands the Macdonalds
exercised authentic sovereignty; they owned allegiance to the
Scottish king when he penetrated into their remote dominions, and
disowned it whenever he turned his back.  The Macdonald dynasty, or
quasi dynasty, existed till 1536, when the last Lord of the Isles
died without an heir, and when there was no shoulder on which the
mantle of his authority could fall.

How the Macdonalds came into their island throne it would be
difficult, by the flickering rushlight of history, to discover.  But
wandering up and down the islands, myself and the narrator swathed in
a film of blue peat-smoke, a ray of dusty light streaming in through
the green bull's-eye in the window, I have heard the following
account given:--The branches of the Macdonald family, Macdonald of
Sleat, Clanranald, who wears the white heather in his bonnet, the
analogue of the white rose, and which has been dipped in blood quite
as often, Keppoch, one of whose race fell at Culloden, and the rest,
were descended from a certain Godfrey, King of Argyll.  This Godfrey
had four sons, and one of them was named Somerlid, youngest, bravest,
handsomest of all.  But unhappily Somerlid was without ambition.
While his brothers were burning and ravaging and slaying, grasping
lands and running away with rich heiresses, after the fashion of
promising young gentlemen of that era, the indolent and handsome
giant employed himself in hunting and fishing.  His looking-glass was
the stream; his drinking-cup the heel of his shoe; he would rather
spear a salmon than spear his foe; he burned no churches, the only
throats he cut were the throats of deer; he cared more to caress the
skins of seals and otters than the shining hair of women.  Old
Godfrey liked the lad's looks, but had a contempt for his peaceful
ways, and, shaking his head, thought him little better than a
ne'er-do-weel or a silly one.  But for all that, there was a deal of
unsuspected matter in Somerlid.  At present he was peaceful as a
torch or a beacon--unlit.  The hour was coming when he would be
changed; when he would blaze like a brandished torch, or a beacon on
a hill-top against which the wind is blowing.

[Sidenote: Somerlid.]

It so happened that the men of the Western Isles had lost their
chief.  There was no one to lead them to battle, and it was
absolutely necessary that a leader should be procured.  Much
meditating to whom they should offer their homage they bethought
themselves of the young hunter chasing deer on the Argyllshire hills.
A council was held; and it was resolved that a deputation should be
sent to Somerlid to state their case, and to offer that if he should
accept the office of chieftain, he and his children should be their
chieftains for ever.  In some half-dozen galleys the deputation set
sail, and finally arrived at the court of old Godfrey.  When they
told what they wanted, that potentate sent them to seek Somerlid; and
him they found fishing.  Somerlid listened to their words with an
unmoved countenance; and when they were done, he went aside a little
to think over the matter.  That done he came forward: "Islesmen," he
said, "there's a newly-run salmon in the black pool yonder.  If I
catch him, I shall go with you as your chief; if I catch him not, I
shall remain where I am."  To this the men of the Isles were
agreeable, and they sat down on the banks of the river to watch the
result.  Somerlid threw his line over the black pool, and in a short
time the silvery mail of the salmon was gleaming on the yellow sands
of the river bank.  When they saw this the Islesmen shouted; and so
after bidding farewell to his father, the elect of the thousands
stepped into the largest galley, and with the others in his wake,
sailed toward Skye a chief!

When was there a warrior like Somerlid?  He spoiled and ravaged like
an eagle.  He delighted in battle.  He rolled his garments in blood.
He conquered island after island; he went out with empty galleys, and
he returned with them filled with prey, his oarsmen singing his
praises.  He built up his island throne.  He was the first Lord of
the Isles; and from his loins sprung all the Lords of the Isles that
ever were.  He was a Macdonald, and from him the Macdonalds of Sleat
are descended.  He wore a tartan of his own, which only the Prince of
Wales and the young Lord Macdonald, sitting to-day in Eton school,
are entitled to wear.  And if at any time I ventured to impugn the
truth of this legend, I was told that if I went to Armadale Castle I
should see the image of Somerlid in the great window of the hall.
That was surely confirmation of the truth of the story.  He must
surely be a sceptical Sassenach who would disbelieve after witnessing
_that_.

Although the Lords of the Isles exercised virtual sovereignty in the
Hebrides, the Jameses made many attempts to break their power and
bring them into subjection.  James I. penetrated into the Highlands,
and assembled a Parliament at Inverness in 1427.  He enticed many of
the chiefs to his court, and seized, imprisoned, and executed several
of the more powerful.  Those who escaped with their lives were forced
to deliver up hostages.  In fact, the Scottish kings looked upon the
Highlanders very much as they looked upon the borderers.  In moments
of fitful energy they broke on the Highlands just as they broke upon
Ettrick and Liddesdale, and hanged and executed right and left.  One
of the Acts of Parliament of James IV. declared that the Highlands
and Islands had become savage for want of a proper administration of
justice; and James V. made a voyage to the Islands in 1536, when many
of the chiefs were captured and carried away.  It was about this time
that the last Lord of the Isles died.  The Jameses were now kings of
the Highlands and Islands, but they were only kings in a nominal
sense.  Every chief regarded himself as a sort of independent prince.
The Highland chieftains appeared at Holyrood, it is true; but they
drew dirks and shed blood in the presence; they were wanting in
reverence for the sceptre; they brought their own feuds with them to
the Scottish court, and when James VI. attempted to dissolve these
feuds in the wine cup, he met with but indifferent success.  So
slight was lawful authority in 1589 that the island of the Lewes was
granted by the crown to a body of Fife gentlemen, if they would but
take and hold possession--just as the lands of the rebellious Maories
might be granted to the colonists at the present day.

[Sidenote: The Spanish Armada.]

Many a gallant ship of the Spanish Armada was wrecked on the shores
of the Western Islands, on the retreat to Spain; and a gun taken from
one of these, it is said, lies at Dunstaffnage Castle.  In the
Islands you yet come across Spanish names, and traces of Spanish
blood; and the war ships of Spain that came to grief on the bleak
headlands of Skye and Lewes, may have something to do with that.
Where the vase is broken there still lingers the scent of the roses.
The connexion between Spain and the Western Islands is little more
than a mere accident of tempest.  Then came the death of Elizabeth
and the accession of James to the English throne; and the time was
fast approaching when the Highlander would become a more important
personage than ever; when the claymore would make its mark in British
History.

At first sight it is a matter of wonder that the clans should ever
have become Jacobite.  They were in nowise indebted to the house of
Stuart.  With the Scottish kings the Highlands and Islands were
almost continually at war.  When a James came amongst the northern
chieftains he carried an ample death-warrant in his face.  The
presents he brought were the prison key, the hangman's rope, the axe
of the executioner.  When the power departed from the Lords of the
Isles, the clans regarded the king who sat in Holyrood as their
nominal superior; but they were not amenable to any central law; each
had its own chief--was self-contained, self-governed, and busy with
its own private revenges and forays.  When the Lowland burgher was
busy with commerce, and the Lowland farmer was busy with his crops,
the clansman walked his misty mountains very much as his fathers did
centuries before; and his hand was as familiar with the hilt of his
broadsword as the hand of the Perth burgher with the ellwand, or that
of the farmer of the Lothians with the plough-shaft.  The Lowlander
had become industrious and commercial; the Highlander still loved the
skirmish and the raid.  The Lowlands had become rich in towns, in
money, in goods; the Highlands were rich only in swordsmen.
[Sidenote: Montrose.] When Charles's troubles with his Parliament
began, the valour of the Highlands was wasting itself; and Montrose
was the first man who saw how that valour could be utilised.  Himself
a feudal chief, and full of feudal feeling, when he raised the banner
of the king he appealed to the ancient animosities of the clans.  His
arch-foe was Argyll; he knew that Campbell was a widely-hated name;
and that hate he made his recruiting sergeant.  He bribed the chiefs,
but his bribe was revenge.  The mountaineers flocked to his standard;
but they came to serve themselves rather than to serve Charles.  The
defeat of Argyll might be a good thing for the king; but with that
they had little concern--it was the sweetest of private revenges, and
righted a century of wrongs.  The Macdonalds of Sleat fought under
the great Marquis at Inverlochy; but the Skye shepherd considers only
that on that occasion his forefathers had a grand slaying of their
hereditary enemies--he has no idea that the interest of the king was
at all involved in the matter.  While the battle was proceeding,
blind Allan sat on the castle walls with a little boy beside him; the
boy related how the battle went, and the bard wove the incidents into
extemporaneous song--full of scorn and taunts when the retreat of
Argyll in his galley is described--full of exultation when the
bonnets of fifteen hundred dead Campbells are seen floating in the
Lochy--and blind Allan's song you can hear repeated in Skye at this
day.  When the splendid career of Montrose came to an end at
Philiphaugh, the clansmen who won his battles for him were no more
adherents of the king than they had been centuries before: but then
they had gratified hatred; they had had ample opportunities for
plunder; the chiefs had gained a new importance; they had been
assured of the royal gratitude and remembrance; and if they received
but scant supplies of royal gold, they were promised argosies.  By
fighting under Montrose they were in a sense committed to the cause
of the king; and when at a later date Claverhouse again raised the
royal standard, that argument was successfully used.  They had
already served the house of Stuart; they had gained victories in its
behalf: the king would not always be in adversity; the time would
come when he would be able to reward his friends; having put their
hands to the plough it would be folly to turn back.  And so a second
time the clans rose, and at Killiecrankie an avalanche of kilted men
broke the royal lines, and in a quarter of an hour a disciplined army
was in ruins, and the bed of the raging Garry choked with corpses.
By this time the Stuart cause had gained a footing in the Highlands,
mainly from the fact that the clans had twice fought in its behalf.
Then a dark whisper of the massacre of Glencoe passed through the
glens--and the clansmen believed that the princes _they_ had served
would not have violated every claim of hospitality, and shot them
down so on their own hearthstones.  All this confirmed the growing
feeling of attachment to the king across the water.  When the Earl of
Mar rose in 1715, Macdonald of Sleat joined him with his men; and
being sent out to drive away a party of the enemy who had appeared on
a neighbouring height, opened the battle of Sheriffmuir.  [Sidenote:
"The Forty-five."] In 1745, when Prince Charles landed in Knoydart,
he sent letters to Macdonald and Macleod in Skye soliciting their
aid.  Between them they could have brought 2000 claymores into the
field; and had the prince brought a foreign force with them, they
might have complied with his request.  As it was, they hesitated, and
finally resolved to range themselves on the side of the Government.
Not a man from Sleat fought under the prince.  The other great
branches of the Macdonald family, Clanranald, Keppoch, and Glengarry,
joined him however; and Keppoch at Culloden, when he found that his
men were broken, and would not rally at the call of their chief,
charged the English lines alone, and was brought down by a musket
bullet.

[Sidenote: Flora Macdonald and Prince Charles.]

The Skye gentlemen did not rise at the call of the prince, but when
his cause was utterly lost, a Skye lady came to his aid, and rendered
him essential service.  Neither at the time, nor afterwards, did
Flora Macdonald consider herself a heroine, (although Grace Darling
herself did not bear a braver heart;) and she is noticeable to this
day in history, walking demurely with the white rose in her bosom.
When the prince met Miss Macdonald in Benbecula, he was in
circumstances sufficiently desperate.  The lady had expressed an
anxious desire to see Charles; and at their meeting, which took place
in a hut belonging to her brother, it struck Captain O'Neil, an
officer attached to the prince, and at the moment the sole companion
of his wanderings, that she might carry Charles with her to Skye in
the disguise of her maid-servant.  Miss Macdonald consented.  She
procured a six-oared boat, and when she and her companions entered
the hovel in which the prince lay, they found him engaged in roasting
for dinner with a wooden spit the heart, liver, and kidneys of a
sheep.  They were full of compassion, of course; but the prince, who
possessed the wit as well as the courage of his family, turned his
misfortunes into jests.  The party sat down to dinner not uncareless
of state.  Flora sat on the right hand, and Lady Clanranald, one of
Flora's companions, on the left hand of the prince.  They talked of
St James's as they sat at their rude repast; and stretching out hands
of hope, warmed themselves at the fire of the future.

After dinner Charles equipped himself in the attire of a
maid-servant.  His dress consisted of a flowered linen gown, a
light-coloured quilted petticoat, a white apron, and a mantle of dun
camlet, made after the Irish fashion, with a hood.  They supped on
the sea-shore; and while doing so a messenger arrived with the
intelligence that a body of military was in the neighbourhood in
quest of the fugitive, and on hearing this news Lady Clanranald
immediately went home.  They sailed in the evening with a fair wind,
but they had not rowed above a league when a storm arose, and Charles
had to support the spirits of his companions by singing songs and
making merry speeches.  They came in sight of the pale Skye headlands
in the morning, and as they coasted along the shore they were fired
on by a party of Macleod militia.  While the bullets were falling
around, the prince and Flora lay down in the bottom of the boat.  The
militia were probably indifferent marksmen; at all events no one was
hurt.

After coasting along for a space, they landed at Mugstot, the seat of
Sir Alexander Macdonald.  Lady Macdonald was a daughter of the Earl
of Eglinton's, and an avowed Jacobite; and as it was known that Sir
Alexander was at Fort Augustus with the Duke of Cumberland, they had
no scruple in seeking protection.  Charles was left in the boat, and
Flora went forward to apprise Lady Macdonald of their arrival.
Unhappily, however, there was a Captain Macleod, an officer of
militia, in the house, and Flora had to parry as best she could his
interrogations concerning Charles, whose head was worth £30,000.
Lady Macdonald was in great alarm lest the presence of the prince
should be discovered.  Kingsburgh, Sir Alexander's factor, was on the
spot, and the ladies took him into their confidence.  After
consultation, it was agreed that Skye was unsafe, and that Charles
should proceed at once to Raasay, taking up his residence at
Kingsburgh by the way.

During all this while Charles remained on the shore, feeling probably
very much as a Charles of another century did, when, shrouded up in
oak foliage, he heard the Roundhead riding beneath.  Kingsburgh was
anxious to acquaint him with the determination of his friends, but
then there was the pestilent captain on the premises, who might prick
his ear at a whisper; and whose suspicion, if once aroused, might
blaze out into ruinous action.  Kingsburgh had concerted his plan,
but in carrying it into execution it behoved him to tread so lightly
that the blind mole should not hear a footfall.  He sent a servant
down to the shore to inform the strange maid-servant with the mannish
stride that he meant to visit her, but that in the meantime she
should screen herself from observation behind a neighbouring hill.
Taking with him wine and provisions, Kingsburgh went out in search of
the prince.  He searched for a considerable time without finding him,
and was about to return to the house, when at some little distance he
observed a scurry amongst a flock of sheep.  Knowing that sheep did
not scurry about after that fashion for their own amusement, he
approached the spot, when all at once the prince started out upon him
like another Meg Merrilees, a large knotted stick in his fist.  "I am
Macdonald of Kingsburgh," said the visitor, "come to serve your
highness."  "It is well," said Charles, saluting him.  Kingsburgh
then opened out his plan, with which the prince expressed himself
satisfied.  After Charles had partaken of some refreshment, they both
started towards Kingsburgh House.

The ladies at Mugstot were all this while in sad perplexity, and to
that perplexity, on account of the presence of the captain of
militia, they could not give utterance.  As Kingsburgh had not
returned, they could only hope that he had succeeded in finding the
prince, and in removing him from that dangerous neighbourhood.
Meanwhile dinner was announced, and the captain politely handed in
the ladies.  He drank his wine, paid Miss Macdonald his most graceful
compliments, for a captain--if even of militia only--can never, in
justice to his cloth, be indifferent to the fair.  It belongs to his
profession to be gallant, as it belongs to the profession of a
clergyman to say grace before meat.  We may be sure, however, that
his roses of compliment stung like nettles.  He talked of the prince,
as a matter of course--the prince being the main topic of
conversation in the Islands at the period--perhaps expressed a strong
desire to catch him.  All this the ladies had to endure, hiding, as
the way of the sex is, fluttering hearts under countenances most
hypocritically composed.  After dinner, Flora rose at once, but a
look from Lady Macdonald induced her to remain for yet a little.
Still the gallant captain's talk flowed on, and _he_ must be deceived
at any cost.  At last Miss Flora was moved with the most filial
feelings.  She was anxious to be with her mother, to stay and comfort
her in these troublous times.  She must really be going.  Lady
Macdonald pressed her to stay, got the gallant captain to bring his
influence to bear, but with no effect.  The wilful young lady would
not listen to entreaty.  Her father was absent, and at such a time
the claim of a lone mother on a daughter's attention was paramount.
Her apology was accepted at last, but only on the condition that she
should return soon to Mugstot and make a longer stay.  The ladies
embraced each other, and then Miss Macdonald mounted, and attended by
several servants rode after Prince Charles, who was now some distance
on the road to Kingsburgh.  Lady Macdonald returned to the captain,
than whom seldom has one--whether of the line or the militia--been
more cleverly hoodwinked.

Miss Macdonald's party, when she rode after the prince and
Kingsburgh, consisted of Neil M'Eachan, who acted as guide, and Mrs
Macdonald, who was attended by a male and female servant.  They
overtook the prince, and Mrs Macdonald, who had never seen him
before, was anxious to obtain a peep of his countenance.  This
Charles carefully avoided.  Mrs Macdonald's maid, noticing the
uncouth appearance of the tall female figure, whispered to Miss Flora
that she "had never seen such an impudent-looking woman as the one
with whom Kingsburgh was talking," and expressed her belief that the
stranger was either an Irishwoman, or a man in woman's clothes.  Miss
Flora whispered in reply, "that she was right in her conjecture--that
the amazon was really an Irishwoman, that she knew her, having seen
her before."  The abigail then exclaimed, "Bless me, what long
strides the jade takes, and how awkwardly she manages her clothes!"
Miss Macdonald, wishing to put an end to this conversation, urged the
party to a trot.  The pedestrians then struck across the hills, and
reached Kingsburgh House about eleven o'clock,--the equestrians
arriving soon after.

When they arrived there was some difficulty about supper, Mrs
Macdonald of Kingsburgh having retired to rest.  When her husband
told her that the prince was in the house, she got up immediately,
and under her direction the board was spread.  The viands were eggs,
butter, and cheese.  Charles supped heartily, and after drinking a
few glasses of wine, and smoking a pipe of tobacco, went to bed.
Next morning there was a discussion as to the clothes he should wear;
Kingsburgh, fearing that his disguise should become known, urged
Charles to wear a Highland dress, to which he gladly agreed.  But as
there were sharp eyes of servants about, it was arranged that, to
prevent suspicion, he should leave the house in the same clothes in
which he had come, and that he should change his dress on the road.
When he had dressed himself in his feminine garments and come into
the sitting-room, Charles noticed that the ladies were whispering
together eagerly, casting looks on him the while.  He desired to know
the subject of conversation, and was informed by Mrs Macdonald that
they wished a lock of his hair.  The prince consented at once, and
laying down his head in Miss Flora's lap, a lock of yellow hair was
shorn off--to be treasured as the dearest of family relics, and
guarded as jealously as good fame.  Some silken threads of that same
lock of hair I have myself seen.  Mr M'Ian has some of it in a ring,
which will probably be buried with him.  After the hair was cut off,
Kingsburgh presented the prince with a new pair of shoes, and the old
ones--through which the toes protruded--were put aside, and
considered as only less sacred than the shred of hair.  They were
afterwards bought by a Jacobite gentleman for twenty guineas--the
highest recorded price ever paid for that article.

Kingsburgh, Flora, and the prince then started for Portree,
Kingsburgh carrying the Highland dress under his arm.  After walking
a short distance Charles entered a wood and changed his attire.  He
now wore a tartan short coat and waistcoat, with philabeg and hose, a
plaid, and a wig and bonnet.  Here Kingsburgh parted from the prince,
and returned home.  Conducted by a guide, Charles then started across
the hills, while Miss Macdonald galloped along the common road to
Portree to see how the land lay, and to become acquainted with the
rumours stirring in the country.

There was considerable difficulty in getting the prince out of Skye;
a Portree crew could not be trusted, as on their return they might
blab the whereabouts of the fugitive.  In this dilemma a friend of
the prince's bethought himself that there was a small boat on one of
the neighbouring Lochs, and the boat was dragged by two brothers,
aided by some women, across a mile of boggy ground to the sea-shore.
It was utterly unseaworthy--leaky as the old brogues which Kingsburgh
valued so much--but the two brothers nothing fearing got it launched,
and rowed across to Raasay.

When the news came that the prince was at hand, Young Raasay, who had
not been out in the rebellion, and his cousin, Malcolm Macleod, who
had been, procured a strong boat, and with two oarsmen, whom they had
sworn to secrecy, pulled across to Skye.  They landed about half a
mile from Portree, and Malcolm Macleod, accompanied by one of the
men, went towards the inn, where he found the prince and Miss
Macdonald.  It had been raining heavily, and before he arrived,
Charles was soaked to the skin.  The first thing the prince called
for was a dram; he then put on a dry shirt, and after that he made a
hearty meal on roasted fish, bread, cheese, and butter.  The people
in the inn had no suspicion of his rank, and with them he talked and
joked.  Malcolm Macleod had by this time gone back to the boat, where
he waited the prince's coming.  The guide implored Charles to go off
at once, pointed out that the inn was a gathering place for all sorts
of people, and that some one might penetrate his disguise--to all
this the prince gave ready assent; but it rained still, and he spoke
of risking everything and waiting where he was all night.  The guide
became yet more urgent, and the prince at last expressed his
readiness to leave, only before going he wished to smoke a pipe of
tobacco.  He smoked his pipe, bade farewell to Miss Macdonald, repaid
her a small sum which he had borrowed, gave her his miniature, and
expressed the hope that he should yet welcome her at St James's.
Early in the dawn of the July morning, with four shirts, a bottle of
brandy tied to one side of his belt, a bottle of whisky tied to the
other, and a cold fowl done up in a pocket-handkerchief, he, under
the direction of a guide, went down to the rocky shore, where the
boat had so long been waiting.  In a few hours they reached Raasay.

In Raasay the prince did not remain long.  He returned to Skye, abode
for a space in Strath, dwelling in strange places, and wearing many
disguises--finally, through the aid of the chief of the Mackinnons,
he reached the mainland.  By this time it had become known to the
Government that the prince had been wandering about the island, and
Malcolm Macleod, Kingsburgh, and Miss Macdonald were apprehended.
Miss Macdonald was at first confined in Dunstaffnage Castle, and was
afterwards conveyed to London.  Her imprisonment does not seem to
have been severe, and she was liberated, it is said, at the special
request of Frederick Prince of Wales.  She and Malcolm Macleod
returned to Scotland together.  In 1750 Flora married Allan
Macdonald, young Kingsburgh, and on the death of his father in 1772
the young people went to live on the farm.  Here they received Dr
Johnson and Boswell.  Shortly after, the family went to America, and
in 1775 Kingsburgh joined the Royal Highland Emigrant Regiment.  He
afterwards served in Canada, and finally returned to Skye on
half-pay.  Flora had seven children, five sons and two daughters, the
sons after the old Skye fashion becoming soldiers, and the daughters
the wives of soldiers.  She died in 1790, and was buried in the
churchyard of Kilmuir.  To the discredit of the Skye gentlemen--in
many of whom her blood flows--the grave is in a state of utter
disrepair.  When I saw it two or three months ago it was covered with
a rank growth of nettles.  These are untouched.  The tourist will
deface tombstones, and carry away chips from a broken bust, but a
nettle the boldest or the most enthusiastic will hardly pluck and
convey from even the most celebrated grave.  A line must be drawn
somewhere, and Vandalism draws the line at nettles--it will not sting
its own fingers for the world.

[Sidenote: The old House of Kingsburgh.]

O Death!  O Time!  O men and women of whom we have read, what eager
but unavailing hands we stretch towards you!  How we would hear your
voices, see your faces, but note the wafture of your garments!  With
a strange feeling one paces round the ruins of the House of
Corrichatachin, thinking of the debauch held therein a hundred years
ago by a dead Boswell and young Highland bloods, dead too.  But the
ruin of the old house of Kingsburgh moves one more than the ruin of
the old house of Corrichatachin.  On the shore of Loch
Snizort--waters shadowed once by the sails of Haco's galleys--we
stumble on the latter ancient site.  The outline of the walls is
distinguished by a mere protuberance on the grassy turf; and in the
space where fires burned, and little feet pattered, and men and women
ate and drank, and the hospitable board smoked, great trees are
growing.  To this place did Flora Macdonald come and the prince--his
head worth thirty thousand pounds--dressed in woman's clothes; there
they rested for the night, and departed next morning.  And the sheets
in which the wanderer slept were carefully put aside, and years after
they became the shroud for the lady of the house.  And the old shoes
the prince wore were kept by Kingsburgh till his dying day, and after
that a "zealous Jacobite gentleman" paid twenty guineas for the
treasure.  That love for the young Ascanius!--the carnage of
Culloden, and noble blood reddening many scaffolds, could not wash it
out.  Fancy his meditations on all that devotion when an old besotted
man in Rome--the glitter of the crown of his ancestors faded utterly
away out of his bleared and tipsy eyes!  And when Flora was mistress
of it, to the same place came Boswell, and Johnson with a cold in his
head.  There the doctor saluted Flora, and snivelled his compliments,
and slept in the bed the prince occupied.  There Boswell was in a
cordial humour, and, as his fashion was, "promoted a cheerful glass."
And all these people are ghosts and less.  And, as I write, the wind
is rising on Loch Snizort, and through the autumn rain the yellow
leaves are falling on the places where the prince and the doctor and
the toady sat.

[Sidenote: Flora Macdonald and Dr Johnson.]

One likes to know that Pope saw Dryden sitting in the easy-chair near
the fire at Will's Coffee-house, and that Scott met Burns at Adam
Ferguson's.  It is pleasant also to know that Doctor Johnson and
Flora Macdonald met.  It was like the meeting of two widely-separated
eras and orders of things.  Fleet Street, and the Cuchullins with
Ossianic mists on their crests, came face to face.  It is pleasant
also to know that the sage liked the lady, and the lady liked the
sage.  After the departure of the prince the arrival of Dr Johnson
was the next great event in Hebridean history.  The doctor came, and
looked about him, and went back to London and wrote his book.
Thereafter there was plenty of war; and the Islesmen became soldiers,
fighting in India, America, and the Peninsula.  The tartans waved
through the smoke of every British battle, and there were no such
desperate bayonet charges as those which rushed to the yell of the
bagpipe.  At the close of the last and the beginning of the present
century, half the farms in Skye were rented by half-pay officers.
The Army List was to the island what the Post-office Directory is to
London.  Then Scott came into the Highlands with the whole world of
tourists at his back.  Then up through Skye came Dr John
M'Culloch--caustic, censorious, epigrammatic--and dire was the rage
occasioned by the publication of his letters--the rage of men
especially who had shown him hospitality and rendered him services,
and who got their style of talk mimicked, and their household
procedures laughed at for their pains.  Then came evictions,
emigrations, and the potato failure.  Everything is getting prosaic
as we approach the present time.  Then my friend Mr Hutcheson
established his magnificent fleet of Highland steamers.  While I
write the iron horse is at Dingwall, and he will soon be at
Kyleakin--through which strait King Haco sailed seven centuries ago.
In a couple of years or thereby Portree will be distant twenty-four
hours from London--that time the tourist will take in coming, that
time black-faced mutton will take in going.

[Sidenote: Macpherson's "Ossian".]

Wandering up and down the Western Islands, one is brought into
contact with Ossian, and is launched into a sea of perplexities as to
the genuineness of Macpherson's translation.  That fine poems should
have been composed in the Highlands so many centuries ago, and that
these should have existed through that immense period of time in the
memories and on the tongues of the common people, is sufficiently
startling.  The Border Ballads are children in their bloom compared
with the hoary Ossianic legends and songs.  On the other hand, the
theory that Macpherson, whose literary efforts when he did not
pretend to translate are extremely poor and meagre, should have, by
sheer force of imagination, created poems confessedly full of fine
things, with strong local colouring, not without a weird sense of
remoteness, with heroes shadowy as if seen through Celtic mists:
poems, too, which have been received by his countrymen as genuine,
which Dr Johnson scornfully abused, and which Dr Blair
enthusiastically praised; which have been translated into every
language in Europe; which Goethe and Napoleon admired; from which
Carlyle has drawn his "red son of the furnace," and many a memorable
sentence besides; and over which, for more than a hundred years now,
there has raged a critical and philological battle, with victory
inclining to neither side--that the poor Macpherson should have
created these poems is, if possible, more startling than their claim
of antiquity.  If Macpherson created Ossian, he was an athlete who
made one surprising leap and was palsied ever afterwards; a marksman
who made a centre at his first shot, and who never afterwards could
hit the target.  It is well enough known that the Highlanders, like
all half-civilised nations, had their legends and their minstrelsy;
that they were fond of reciting poems and runes; and that the person
who retained on his memory the greatest number of tales and songs
brightened the gatherings round the ancient peat-fires as your Sydney
Smith brightens the modern dinner.  And it is astonishing how much
legendary material a single memory may retain.  In illustration, Dr
Brown, in his "History of the Highlands," informs us that "the late
Captain John Macdonald of Breakish, a native of the Island of Skye,
declared upon oath, at the age of seventy-eight, that he could
repeat, when a boy between twelve and fifteen years of age, (about
the year 1740,) from one to two hundred Gaelic poems, differing in
length and in number of verses; and that he learned them from an old
man about eighty years of age, who sang them for years to his father
when he went to bed at night, and in the spring and winter before he
rose in the morning."  The late Dr Stuart, minister of Luss, knew "an
old Highlander in the Isle of Skye, who repeated to him for three
successive days, and during several hours each day, without
hesitation, and with the utmost rapidity, many thousand lines of
ancient poetry, and would have continued his repetitions much longer
if the doctor had required him to do so."  From such a raging torrent
of song the doctor doubtless fled for his life.  Without a doubt
there was a vast quantity of poetic material existing in the islands.
But more than this, when Macpherson, at the request of Home, Blair,
and others, went to the Highlands to collect materials, he
undoubtedly received Gaelic MSS.  Mr Farquharson, (Dr Brown tells
us,) Prefect of Studies at Douay College in France, was the possessor
of Gaelic MSS., and in 1766 he received a copy of Macpherson's
"Ossian," and Mr M'Gillivray, a student there at the time, saw them
(Macpherson's "Ossian" and Mr Farquharson's MSS.) frequently
collated, and heard the complaint that the translations fell very far
short of the energy and beauty of the originals; and the said Mr
M'Gillivray was convinced that the MSS. contained all the poems
translated by Macpherson, because he recollected very distinctly
having heard Mr Farquharson say, after having read the translations,
"that he had all these poems in his collection."  Dr Johnson could
never talk of the matter calmly.  "Show me the original manuscripts,"
he would roar.  "Let Mr Macpherson deposit the manuscript in one of
the colleges at Aberdeen where there are people who can judge; and if
the professors certify the authenticity, then there will be an end of
the controversy."  Macpherson, when his truthfulness was rudely
called in question, wrapped himself up in proud silence, and
disdained reply.  At last, however, he submitted to the test which Dr
Johnson proposed.  At a bookseller's shop he left for some months the
originals of his translations, intimating by public advertisement
that he had done so, and stating that all persons interested in the
matter might call and examine them.  No one, however, called;
Macpherson's pride was hurt, and he became thereafter more
obstinately silent and uncommunicative than ever.  There needed no
such mighty pother about the production of manuscripts.  It might
have been seen at a glance that the Ossianic poems were not
forgeries--at all events that Macpherson did not forge them.  Even in
the English translation, to a great extent, the sentiments, the
habits, the modes of thought described are entirely primeval; in
reading it, we seem to breathe the morning air of the world.  The
personal existence of Ossian is, I suppose, as doubtful as the
personal existence of Homer; and if he ever lived, he is great, like
Homer, through his tributaries.  Ossian drew into himself every
lyrical runnel, he augmented himself in every way, he drained
centuries of their songs; and living an oral and gipsy life, handed
down from generation to generation, without being committed to
writing and having their outlines determinately fixed, the authorship
of these songs becomes vested in a multitude, every reciter having
more or less to do with it.  For centuries the floating legendary
material was reshaped, added to, and altered by the changing spirit
and emotion of the Celt.  Reading the Ossianic fragments is like
visiting the skeleton of one of the South American cities; like
walking through the streets of disinterred Pompeii or Herculaneum.
These poems, if rude and formless, are touching and venerable as some
ruin on the waste, the names of whose builders are unknown: whose
towers and walls, although not erected in accordance with the lights
of modern architecture, affect the spirit and fire the imagination
far more than nobler and more recent piles; its chambers, now
roofless to the day, were ages ago tenanted by life and death, joy
and sorrow; its walls have been worn and rounded by time, its stones
channelled and fretted by the fierce tears of winter rains; on broken
arch and battlement every April for centuries has kindled a light of
desert flowers; and it stands muffled with ivies, bearded with
mosses, and stained with lichens by the suns of forgotten summers.
So these songs are in the original--strong, simple, picturesque in
decay; in Mr Macpherson's English they are hybrids and mongrels.
They resemble the Castle of Dunvegan, an amorphous mass of masonry of
every conceivable style of architecture, in which the ninth century
jostles the nineteenth.

In these poems not only do character and habit smack of the primeval
time, but there is extraordinary truth of local colouring.  The Iliad
is roofed by the liquid softness of an Ionian sky.  In the verse of
Chaucer there is eternal May and the smell of newly-blossomed English
hawthorn hedges.  In Ossian, in like manner, the skies are cloudy,
there is a tumult of waves on the shore, the wind sings in the pine.
This truth of local colouring is a strong argument in proof of
authenticity.  I for one will never believe that Macpherson was more
than a somewhat free translator.  Despite Gibbon's sneer, I do
"indulge the supposition that Ossian lived and Fingal sung;" and,
more than this, it is my belief that these misty phantasmal Ossianic
fragments, with their car-borne heroes that come and go like clouds
on the wind, their frequent apparitions, the "stars dim-twinkling
through their forms," their maidens fair and pale as lunar rainbows,
are, in their own literary place, worthy of every recognition.  If
you think these poems exaggerated, go out at Sligachan and see what
wild work the pencil of moonlight makes on a mass of shifting vapour.
Does _that_ seem nature or a madman's dream?  Look at the billowy
clouds rolling off the brow of Blaavin, all golden and on fire with
the rising sun!  Wordsworth's verse does not more completely mirror
the Lake Country than do the poems of Ossian the terrible scenery of
the Isles.  Grim, and fierce, and dreary as the night-wind is the
strain, for not with rose and nightingale had the old bard to do; but
with the thistle waving on the ruin, the upright stones that mark the
burying-places of heroes, weeping female faces white as sea-foam in
the moon, the breeze mourning alone in the desert, the battles and
friendships of his far-off youth, and the flight of the "dark-brown
years."  These poems are wonderful transcripts of Hebridean scenery.
They are as full of mists as the Hebridean glens themselves.  Ossian
seeks his images in the vapoury wraiths.  Take the following of two
chiefs parted by their king:--"They sink from their king on either
side, like two columns of morning mist when the sun rises between
them on his glittering rocks.  Dark is their rolling on either side,
each towards its reedy pool."  You cannot help admiring the image;
and I saw the misty circumstance this very morning when the kingly
sun struck the earth with his golden spear, and the cloven mists
rolled backwards to their pools like guilty things.

That a large body of poetical MSS. existed in the Highlands we know;
we know also that, when challenged to do so, Macpherson produced his
originals; and the question arises, Was Macpherson a competent and
faithful translator of these MSS.?  Did he reproduce the original in
all its strength and sharpness?  On the whole, perhaps Macpherson
translated the ancient Highland poems as faithfully as Pope
translated Homer, but his version is in many respects defective and
untrue.  The English Ossian is Macpherson's, just as the most popular
English Iliad is Pope's.  Macpherson was not a thoroughly-equipped
Gaelic scholar; his version is full of blunders and misapprehensions
of meaning, and he expressed himself in the fashionable poetic
verbiage of his day.  You find echoes of Milton, Shakespeare, Pope,
and Dryden, and these echoes give his whole performance a hybrid
aspect.  It has a particoloured look; is a thing of odds and ends, of
shreds and patches; in it antiquity and his own day are incongruously
mixed--like Macbeth in a periwig, or a ruin decked out with new and
garish banners.  Here is Macpherson's version of a portion of the
third book of Fingal:--

"Fingal beheld the son of Starno: he remembered Agandecca.  For
Swaran with the tears of youth had mourned his white-bosomed sister.
He sent Ullin of Songs to bid him to the feast of shells.  For
pleasant on Fingal's soul returned the memory of the first of his
loves!

"Ullin came with aged steps, and spoke to Starno's son.  'O thou that
dwellest afar, surrounded like a rock with thy waves!  Come to the
feast of the king, and pass the day in rest.  To-morrow let us fight,
O Swaran, and break the echoing shields.'  'To-day,' said Starno's
wrathful son, 'we break the echoing shields: to-morrow my feast shall
be spread; but Fingal shall lie on earth.'  'To-morrow let the feast
be spread,' said Fingal, with a smile.  'To-day, O my sons, we shall
break the echoing shields.  Ossian, stand thou near my arm.  Gaul,
lift thy terrible sword.  Fergus, bend thy crooked yew.  Throw,
Fillan, thy lance through heaven.  Lift your shields like the
darkened moon.  Be your spears the meteors of death.  Follow me in
the path of my fame.  Equal my deeds in battle.'

"As a hundred winds on Morven; as the streams of a hundred hills; as
clouds fly successive over heaven; as the dark ocean assails the
shore of the desert; so roaring, so vast, so terrible the armies
mixed on Lena's echoing heath.  The groan of the people spread over
the hills; it was like the thunder of night when the clouds burst on
Cona, and a thousand ghosts shriek at once on the hollow wind.
Fingal rushed on in his strength, terrible as the spirit of Trenmore,
when in a whirlwind he comes to Morven to see the children of his
pride.  The oaks resound on their mountains, and the rocks fall down
before him.  Dimly seen as lightens the night, he strides largely
from hill to hill.  Bloody was the hand of my father when he whirled
the gleam of his sword.  He remembered the battles of his youth.  The
field is wasted in the course.

"Ryno went on like a pillar of fire.  Dark is the brow of Gaul.
Fergus rushed forward with feet of wind.  Fillan, like the mist of
the hill.  Ossian, like a rock, came down.  I exulted in the strength
of the king.  Many were the deaths of my arm! dismal the gleam of my
sword!  My locks were not then so gray; nor trembled my hands with
age.  My eyes were not closed in darkness; my feet failed not in the
race.

"Who can relate the deaths of the people, who the deeds of mighty
heroes, when Fingal, burning in his wrath, consumed the sons of
Lochlin?  Groans swelled on groans from hill to hill, till night had
covered all.  Pale, staring like a herd of deer, the sons of Lochlin
convene on Lena."

So writes Macpherson.  I subjoin a more literal and faithful
rendering of the passage, in which, to some extent, may be tasted the
wild-honey flavour of the original:--

  "Fingal descried the illustrious son of Starn,
  And he remember'd the maiden of the snow:
  When she fell, Swaran wept
  For the young maid of brightest cheek.

  "Ullin of songs (the bard) approach'd
  To bid him to the feast upon the shore.
  Sweet to the king of the great mountains
  Was the remembrance of his first-loved maid.

  "Ullin of the most aged step (the step of feeblest age) came nigh,
  And thus address'd the son of Starn:
  'Thou from the land afar, thou brave,
  Like, in thy mail and thy arms,
  To a rock in the midst of the billows,
  Come to the banquet of the chiefs;
  Pass the day of calm in feasting;
  To-morrow ye shall break the shields
  In the strife where play the spears.'

  "'This very day,' said the son of Starn, 'this very day
  I shall break in the hill the spear;
  To-morrow thy king shall be low in the dust,
  And Swaran and his braves shall banquet.'

  "'To-morrow let the hero feast,'
  Smiling said the king of Morven;
  'To-day let us fight the battle in the hill,
  And break the mighty shield.
  Ossian, stand thou by my side;
  Gall, thou great one, lift thy hand;
  Fillan, throw thy matchless lance;
  Lift your shields aloft
  As the moon in shadow in the sky;
  Be your spears as the herald of death.
  Follow, follow me in my renown;
  Be as hosts (as hundreds) in the conflict.'

  "As a hundred winds in the oak of Morven;
  As a hundred streams from the steep-sided mountain;
  As clouds gathering thick and black;
  As the great ocean pouring on the shore,
  So broad, roaring, dark and fierce,
  Met the braves, a-fire, on Lena.
  The shout of the hosts on the shoulders (bones) of the mountains

  Was as a torrent in a night of storm
  When bursts the cloud on glenny Cona,
  And a thousand ghosts are shrieking loud
  On the viewless crooked wind of the cairns.

  "Swiftly the king advanced in his might,
  As the spirit of Trenmore, pitiless spectre,
  When he comes in the whirl-blast of the billows
  To Morven, the land of his loved sires.
  The oak resounds on the mountain,
  Before him falls the rock of the hills;
  Through the lightning-flash the spirit is seen--
  His great steps are from cairn to cairn.

  "Bloody, I ween, was my sire in the field,
  When he drew with might his sword;
  The king remember'd his youth,
  When he fought the combat of the glens.

  "Ryno sped as the fire of the sky,
  Gloomy and black was Gall, (wholly black;)
  Fergus rush'd as the wind on the mountain;
  Fillan advanced as the mist on the woods;
  Ossian was as a pillar of rock in the combat.
  My soul exulted in the king,
  Many were the deaths and dismal
  'Neath the lightning of my great sword in the strife.

  "My locks were not then so gray,
  Nor shook my hand with age.
  The light of my eye was unquench'd,
  And aye unwearied in travel was my foot.

  "Who will tell of the deaths of the people?
  Who the deeds of the mighty chiefs?
  When kindled to wrath was the king;
  Lochlin was consumed on the side of the mountain.
  Sound on sound rose from the hosts,
  Till fell on the waves the night.
  Feeble, trembling, and pale as (hunted) deer,
  Lochlin gather'd on heath-clad Lena."[2]


To English readers the sun of Ossian shines dimly through a mist of
verbiage.  It is to be hoped that the mist will one day be
removed--it is the bounden duty of one of Ossian's learned countrymen
to remove it.

It is not to be supposed that the Ossianic legends are repeated often
now around the island peat-fires; but many are told resembling in
essentials those which Dr Dasent has translated to us from the Norse.
As the northern nations have a common flora, so they have a common
legendary literature.  Supernaturalism belongs to their tales as the
aurora borealis belongs to their skies.  [Sidenote: Skye legends.]
Those stories I have heard in Skye, and many others, springing from
the same roots, I have had related to me in the Lowlands and in
Ireland.  They are full of witches and wizards; of great wild giants
crying out, "Hiv!  Haw Hoagraich!  It is a drink of thy blood that
quenches my thirst this night;" of wonderful castles with turrets and
banqueting halls; of magic spells, and the souls of men and women
dolefully imprisoned in shapes of beast and bird.  As tales few of
them can be considered perfect; the supernatural element is strong in
many, but frequently it breaks down under some prosaic or ludicrous
circumstance: the spell exhales somehow, and you care not to read
further.  Now and then a spiritual and ghastly imagination passes
into a revolting familiarity and destroys itself.  In these stories
all times and conditions of life are curiously mixed, and this
mixture shows the passage of the story from tongue to tongue through
generations.  If you discover on the bleak Skye shore a log of wood
with Indian carvings peeping through a crust of native barnacles, it
needs no prophet to see that it has crossed the Atlantic.  Confining
your attention merely to Skye--to the place in which the log is
found--the Indian carvings are an anachronism; but there is no
anachronism when you arrive at the idea that the log belongs to
another continent, and that it has reached its final resting-place
through blowing winds and tossing waves.  These old Highland stories,
beginning in antiquity, and quaintly ending with a touch of the
present, are lessons in the science of criticism.  In a ballad the
presence of an anachronism, the cropping out of a comparatively
modern touch of manners or detail of dress, does not in the least
invalidate the claim of the ballad to antiquity--provided it can be
proved that before being committed to writing it had led an oral
existence.  Every ballad existing in the popular memory takes the
colour of the periods through which it has lived, just as a stream
takes the colour of the different soils through which it flows.  The
other year Mr Robert Chambers attempted to throw discredit on the
alleged antiquity of Sir Patrick Spens from the following verse:--

  "Oh, laith, laith were our guid Scots lords
    To weet their cork-heel'd shoon;
  But lang ere a' the play was o'er,
    They wat their heads abune,"--

cork-heeled shoes having been worn neither by the Scots lords, nor by
the lords of any other nation, so early as the reign of Alexander
III., at which period Sir Patrick Spens sailed on his disastrous
voyage.  But the appearance of such a comparatively modern detail of
personal attire throws no discredit on the antiquity of the ballad,
because in its oral transmission each singer or reciter would
naturally equip the Scots lords in the particular kind of shoes which
the Scots lords wore in his own day.  Anachronism of this kind proves
nothing, because such anachronism is involved in the very nature of
the case, and must occur in every old composition which is frequently
recited, and the terms of which have not been definitely fixed by
writing.  In the old Highland stories to which I allude, the wildest
anachronisms are of the most frequent occurrence; with the most utter
scorn of historical accuracy all the periods are jumbled together;
they resemble the dance on the outside stage of a booth at a country
fair before the performances begin, in which the mailed crusader,
King Richard III., a barmaid, and a modern "swell" meet, and mingle,
and cross hands with the most perfect familiarity and absence from
surprise.  And some of those violations of historical accuracy are
instructive enough, and throw some light on the cork-heeled shoes of
the Scots lords in the ballad.  In one story a mermaiden and a
General in the British army are represented as in love with each
other and holding clandestine meetings.  Here is an anachronism with
a vengeance, enough to make Mr Robert Chambers stare and gasp.  How
would he compute the age of that story?  Would he make it as old as
the mermaiden or as modern as the British General?  Personally, I
have not the slightest doubt that the story is old, and that in its
original form it concerned itself with certain love passages between
a mermaiden and a great warrior.  But the story lived for generations
as tradition, was told around the Skye peat-fires, and each relater
gave it something of his own, some touch drawn from contemporary
life.  The mermaiden remains of course, for she is _sui generis_;
search nature and for her you can find no equivalent--you can't
translate her into anything else.  With the warrior it is entirely
different; he loses spear and shield, and grows naturally into the
modern General with gilded spur, scarlet coat, and cocked hat with
plumes.  The same sort of change, arising from the substitution of
modern for ancient details, of modern equivalents for ancient facts,
must go on in every song or narrative which is orally transmitted
from generation to generation.

Many of these stories, even when they are imperfect in themselves, or
resemble those told elsewhere, are curiously coloured by Celtic
scenery and pervaded by Celtic imagination.  In listening to them,
one is specially impressed by a bare, desolate, woodless country; and
this impression is not produced by any formal statement of fact; it
arises partly from the paucity of actors in the stories, and partly
from the desert spaces over which the actors travel, and partly from
the number of carrion crows, and ravens, and malign hill-foxes which
they encounter in their journeyings.  The "hoody," as the crow is
called, hops and flits and croaks through all the stories.  His black
wing is seen everywhere.  And it is the frequent appearance of these
beasts and birds, never familiar, never domesticated, always outside
the dwelling, and of evil omen when they fly or steal across the
path, which gives to the stories much of their weird and direful
character.  The Celt has not yet subdued nature.  He trembles before
the unknown powers.  He cannot be sportive for the fear that is in
his heart.  In his legends there is no merry Puck, no Ariel, no Robin
Goodfellow, no half-benevolent, half-malignant Brownie even.  These
creatures live in imaginations more emancipated from fear.  The mists
blind the Celt on his perilous mountain-side, the sea is smitten
white on his rocks, the wind bends and dwarfs his pine wood; and as
Nature is cruel to him, and as his light and heat are gathered from
the moor, and his most plenteous food from the whirlpool and the
foam, we need not be surprised that few are the gracious shapes that
haunt his fancy.


[1] This battle occupies the same place in early Scottish annals that
Trafalgar or Waterloo occupies in later British ones.  It stands in
the dawn of Scottish history--resonant, melodious.  Unhappily,
however, the truth must be told--the battle was a drawn one, neither
side being able to claim the victory.  Professor Munch, in his notes
to "The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys," gives the following
account of the combat, and of the negotiations that preceded it:--

"When King Hacon appeared off Ayr, and anchored at Arran, King
Alexander, who appears to have been present himself at Ayr, or in the
neighbourhood of the town, with the greater part of his forces, now
opened negotiations, sending several messages by Franciscan or
Dominican Friars for the purpose of treating for peace.  Nor did King
Hacon show himself unwilling to negotiate, and proved this
sufficiently by permitting Eogan of Argyll to depart in peace,
loading him, moreover, with presents, on the condition that he should
do his best to bring about a reconciliation,--Eogan pledging himself,
if he did not succeed, to return to King Hacon.  Perhaps it was due
to the exertions of Eogan, that a truce was concluded, in order to
commence negotiations in a more formal manner.  King Hacon now
despatched an embassy, consisting of two bishops, Gilbert of Hamar,
and Henry of Orkney, with three barons, to Alexander, whom they found
at Ayr.  They were well received, but could not get any definite
answer,--Alexander alleging that, before proposing the conditions, he
must consult with his councillors; this done, he should not fail to
let King Hacon know the result.  The Norwegian messengers, therefore,
returned to their king, who meanwhile had removed to Bute.  The next
day, however, messengers arrived from King Alexander, bringing a list
of those isles which he would not resign,--viz., Arran, Bute, and the
Cumreys, (that is, generally speaking, the isles inside Kentire,)
which implies that he now offered to renounce his claim to all the
others.  It is certainly not to be wondered at that he did not like
to see those isles, which commanded the entrance to the Clyde, in the
hands of another power.  King Hacon, however, had prepared another
list, which contained the names of all those isles which he claimed
for the crown of Norway; and although the exact contents are not
known, there can be no doubt that at least Arran and Bute were among
the number.  The Saga says that, on the whole, there was, after all,
no great difference, but that, nevertheless, no final reconciliation
could be obtained,--the Scotchmen trying only to protract the
negotiations because the summer was past, and the bad weather was
begun.  The Scotch messengers at last returned, and King Hacon
removed with the fleet to the Cumreys, near Largs, in the direction
of Cuningham, no doubt with a view of being either nearer at hand if
the negotiations failed, and a landing was to be effected, or only of
intimidating his opponents and hastening the conclusion of the peace,
as the roadstead in itself seems to have been far less safe than that
of Lamlash or Bute.  King Alexander sent, indeed, several messages,
and it was agreed to hold a new congress a little farther up in the
country, which shows that King Alexander now had removed from Ayr to
a spot nearer Largs, perhaps to Camphill, (on the road from Largs to
Kilbirnie,) where a local tradition states the king encamped.  The
Norwegian messengers were, as before, some bishops and barons; the
Scotch commissaries were some knights and monks.  The deliberations
were long, but still without any result.  At last, when the day was
declining, a crowd of Scotchmen began to gather, and, as it continued
to increase, the Norwegians, not thinking themselves safe, returned
without having obtained anything.  The Norwegian warriors now
demanded earnestly that the truce should be renounced, because their
provisions had begun to be scarce, and they wanted to plunder.  King
Hacon accordingly sent one of his esquires, named Kolbein, to King
Alexander with the letter issued by this monarch, ordering him to
claim back that given by himself, and thus declare the truce to be
ended, previously, however, proposing that both kings should meet at
the head of their respective armies, and try a personal conference
before coming to extremities; only, if that failed, they might go to
battle as the last expedient.  King Alexander, however, did not
declare his intention plainly, and Kolbein, tired of waiting,
delivered up the letter, got that of King Hacon back, and thus
rescinded the truce.  He was escorted to the ships by two monks.
Kolbein, when reporting to King Hacon his proceedings, told him that
Eogan of Argyll had earnestly tried to persuade King Alexander from
fighting with the Norwegians.  It does not seem, however, that Eogan
went back to King Hacon according to his promise.  This monarch now
was greatly exasperated, and desired the Scottish monks, when
returning, to tell their king that he would very soon recommence the
hostilities, and try the issue of a battle.

"Accordingly, King Hacon detached King Dugald, Alan M'Rory his
brother, Angus of Isla, Murchard of Kentire, and two Norwegian
commanders, with sixty ships, to sail into Loch Long, and ravage the
circumjacent ports, while he prepared to land himself with the main
force at Largs, and fight the Scottish army.  The detachment does not
appear to have met with any serious resistance, all the Scotch forces
being probably collected near Largs.  The banks of Loch Lomond and
the whole of Lennox were ravaged.  Angus even ventured across the
country to the other side, probably near Stirling, killing men and
taking a great number of cattle.  This done, the troops who had been
on shore returned to the ships.  Here, however, a terrible storm,
which blew for two days, (Oct. 1 and 2,) wrecked ten vessels; and one
of the Norwegian captains was taken sick, and died suddenly.

"Also the main fleet, off Largs, suffered greatly by the same
tempest.  It began in the night between Sunday (Sept. 30) and Monday
(Oct. 1,) accompanied by violent showers.  A large transport vessel
drifted down on the bow of the royal ship, swept off the gallion, and
got foul of the cable; it was at last cast loose and drifted toward
the island; but on the royal ship it had been necessary to remove the
usual awnings and covers, and in the morning (Oct. 1) when the flood
commenced, the wind likewise turned, and the vessel, along with
another vessel of transport and a ship of war, was driven on the main
beach, where it stuck fast, the royal ship drifting down while with
five anchors, and only stopped when the eighth had been let go.  The
king had found it safest to land in a boat on the Cumrey, with the
clergy, who celebrated mass, the greater part believing that the
tempest had been raised by witchcraft.  Soon the other ships began to
drift; several had to cut away the masts; five drifted towards the
shore, and three went aground.  The men on board these ships were now
dangerously situated, because the Scotch, who from their elevated
position could see very well what passed in the fleet, sent down
detachments against them, while the storm prevented their comrades in
the fleet from coming to their aid.  They manned, however, the large
vessel which had first drifted on shore, and defended themselves as
well as they could against the superior force of the enemy, who began
shooting at them.  Happily the storm abated a little, and the king
was not only able to return on board his ships, but even sent them
some aid in boats; the Scotch were put to flight, and the Norwegians
were able to pass the night on shore.  Yet, in the dark, some Scots
found their way to the vessel and took what they could.  In the
morning (Tuesday, Oct.  2,) the king himself, with some barons and
some troops, went to shore in boats to secure the valuable cargo of
the transport, or what was left of it, in which they succeeded.  Now,
however, the main army of the Scots was seen approaching, and the
king, who at first meant to remain on shore and head his troops
himself, was prevailed upon by his men, who feared lest he should
expose himself too much, to return on board his ship.  The number of
the Norwegians left on shore did not exceed 1000 men, 240 of whom,
commanded by the Baron Agmund Krokidans, occupied a hillock, the rest
were stationed on the beach.  The Scotch, it is related in the Saga,
had about 600 horsemen in armour, several of whom had Spanish steeds,
all covered with mail; they had a great deal of infantry, well armed,
especially with bows and Lochaber axes.  The Norwegians believed that
King Alexander himself was in the army: perhaps this is true.  We
learn, however, from Fordun that the real commander was Alexander of
Dundonald, the Stewart of Scotland.  The Scotch first attacked the
knoll with the 240 men, who retired slowly, always facing the enemy
and fighting; but in retracing their steps down hill, as they could
not avoid accelerating their movement as the impulse increased, those
on the beach believed that they were routed, and a sudden panic
betook them for a moment, which cost many lives; as the boats were
too much crowded they sank with their load; others, who did not reach
the boats, fled in a southerly direction, and were pursued by the
Scotch, who killed many of them; others sought refuge in the
aforesaid stranded vessel: at last they rallied behind one of the
stranded ships of war, and an obstinate battle began; the Norwegians,
now that the panic was over, fighting desperately.  Then it was that
the young and valiant Piers of Curry, of whom even Fordun and Wyntown
speak, was killed by the Norwegian baron Andrew Nicholasson, after
having twice ridden through the Norwegian ranks.  The storm for a
while prevented King Hacon from aiding his men, and the Scotch being
tenfold stronger, began to get the upper hand; but at last two barons
succeeded in landing with fresh troops, when the Scotch were
gradually driven back upon the knoll, and then put to flight towards
the hills.  This done, the Norwegians returned on board the ships; on
the following morning (Oct. 3) they returned on shore to carry away
the bodies of the slain, which, it appears, they effected quite
unmolested by the enemy; all the bodies were carried to a church, no
doubt in Bute, and there buried.  The next day, (Thursday, Oct. 4,)
the king removed his ship farther out under the island, and the same
day the detachment arrived which had been sent to Loch Long.  The
following day, (Friday, Oct. 5,) the weather being fair, the king
sent men on shore to burn the stranded ships, which likewise appears
to have been effected without any hindrance from the enemy.  On the
same day he removed with the whole fleet to Lamlash harbour."

With what a curious particularity the Saga relates the events of this
smokeless ancient combat--so different from modern ones, where "the
ranks are rolled in vapour, and the winds are laid with sound"--and
how Piers of Curry, "who had ridden twice through the Norwegian
ranks," towers amongst the combatants!  As the describer of battles,
since the invention of gunpowder, Homer would be no better than Sir
Archibald Alison.  We have more explicit information as to this
skirmish on the Ayrshire coast in the thirteenth century than we have
concerning the battle of Solferino; and yet King Hacon has been in
his grave these five centuries, and Napoleon III. and Kaiser Joseph
yet live.  And "Our Own Correspondent" had not come into the world at
that date either.

[2] For this translation I am indebted to my learned and accomplished
friend the Rev. Mr Macpherson of Inverary.




_THE SECOND SIGHT._

[Sidenote: Quirang.]

The Quirang is one of the wonderful sights of Skye, and if you once
visit it you will believe ever afterwards the misty and spectral
Ossian to be authentic.  The Quirang is a nightmare of nature; it
resembles one of Nat Lee's mad tragedies; it might be the scene of a
Walpurgis night; on it might be held a Norway witch's Sabbath.
Architecture is frozen music, it is said; the Quirang is frozen
terror and superstition.  'Tis a huge spire or cathedral of rock some
thousand feet in height, with rocky spires or needles sticking out of
it.  Macbeth's weird sisters stand on the blasted heath, and Quirang
stands in a region as wild as itself.  The country around is strange
and abnormal, rising into rocky ridges here, like the spine of some
huge animal, sinking into hollows there, with pools in the
hollows--glimmering almost always through drifts of misty rain.  On a
clear day, with a bright sun above, the ascent of Quirang may be
pleasant enough; but a clear day you seldom find, for on spectral
precipices and sharp-pointed rocky needles, the weeping clouds of the
Atlantic have made their chosen home.  When you ascend, with every
ledge and block slippery, every runnel a torrent, the wind taking
liberties with your cap and making your plaid stream like a meteor to
the troubled air, white tormented mists boiling up from black chasms
and caldrons, rain making disastrous twilight of noon-day,--horror
shoots through your pulses, your brain swims on the giddy pathway,
and the thought of your room in the vapoury under world rushes across
the soul like the fallen Adam's remembrance of his paradise.  Then
you learn, if you never learned before, that nature is not always
gracious; that not always does she out-stretch herself in low-lying
bounteous lands, over which sober sunsets redden and heavy-uddered
cattle low; but that she has fierce hysterical moods in which she
congeals into granite precipice and peak, and draws around herself
and her companions the winds that moan and bluster, veils of livid
rains.  If you are an Englishman you will habitually know her in her
gracious, if a Skye man in her fiercer, moods.

[Sidenote: The Saxon and the Celt.]

No one is independent of scenery and climate.  Men are racy of the
soil in which they grow, even as grapes are.  A Saxon nurtured in fat
Kent or Sussex, amid flats of heavy wheat and acorn-dropping oaks,
must of necessity be a different creature from the Celt who gathers
his sustenance from the bleak sea-board, and who is daily drenched by
the rain-cloud from Cuchullin.  The one, at his best, becomes a
broad-shouldered, clear-eyed, ruddy-faced man, slightly obese, who
meets danger gleefully, because he has had little experience of it,
and because his conditions being hitherto easy, he naturally assumes
that everything will go well with him;--at worst, a porker contented
with his mast.  The other, take him at his best, of sharper spirit,
because it has been more keenly whetted on difficulty; if not more
intrepid, at least more consciously so; of sadder mood habitually,
but _when_ happy, happier, as the gloomier the cloud the more
dazzling the rainbow;--at his worst, either beaten down, subdued, and
nerveless, or gaunt, suspicious, and crafty, like the belly-pinched
wolf.  On the whole, the Saxon is likely to be the more sensual; the
Celt the more superstitious: the Saxon will probably be prosaic,
dwelling in the circle of the seen and the tangible; the Celt a poet:
while the anger of the Saxon is slow and abiding, like the burning of
coal; the anger of the Celt is swift and transient, like the flame
that consumes the dried heather: both are superior to death when
occasion comes--the Saxon from a grand obtuseness which ignores the
fact; the Celt, because he has been in constant communion with it,
and because he has seen, measured, and overcome it.  The Celt is the
most melancholy of men; he has turned everything to superstitious
uses, and every object of nature, even the unreasoning dreams of
sleep, are mirrors which flash back death upon him.  He, the least of
all men, requires to be reminded that he is mortal.  The howling of
his dog will do him that service.

[Sidenote: Superstitious feelings.]

In the stories which are told round the island peat-fires it is
abundantly apparent that the Celt has not yet subdued nature.  In
these stories you can detect a curious subtle hostility between man
and his environments; a fear of them, a want of absolute trust in
them.  In these stories and songs man is not at home in the world.
Nature is too strong for him; she rebukes and crushes him.  The
Elements, however calm and beautiful they may appear for the moment,
are malign and deceitful at heart, and merely bide their time.  They
are like the paw of the cat--soft and velvety, but with concealed
talons that scratch when least expected.  And this curious relation
between man and nature grows out of the climatic conditions and the
forms of Hebridean life.  In his usual avocations the Islesman rubs
clothes with death as he would with an acquaintance.  Gathering wild
fowl, he hangs, like a spider on its thread, over a precipice on
which the sea is beating a hundred feet beneath.  In his crazy boat
he adventures into whirlpool and foam.  He is among the hills when
the snow comes down making everything unfamiliar, and stifling the
strayed wanderer.  Thus death is ever near him, and that
consciousness turns everything to omen.  The mist creeping along the
hill-side by moonlight is an apparition.  In the roar of the
waterfall, or the murmur of the swollen ford, he hears the water
spirit calling out for the man for whom it has waited so long.  He
sees death-candles burning on the sea, marking the place at which a
boat will be upset by some sudden squall.  He hears spectral hammers
clinking in an outhouse, and he knows that ghostly artificers are
preparing a coffin there.  Ghostly fingers tap at his window, ghostly
feet are about his door; at midnight his furniture cries out as if it
had seen a sight and could not restrain itself.  Even his dreams are
prophetic, and point ghastly issues for himself or for others.  And
just as there are poets who are more open to beauty than other men,
and whose duty and delight it is to set forth that beauty anew; so in
the Hebrides there are seers who bear the same relation to the other
world that the poet bears to beauty, who are cognisant of its
secrets, and who make those secrets known.  The seer does not inherit
his power.  It comes upon him at haphazard, as genius or as personal
beauty might come.  He is a lonely man amongst his fellows;
apparitions cross his path at noon-day; he never knows into what a
ghastly something the commonest object may transform itself--the
table he sits at may suddenly become the resting-place of a coffin;
and the man who laughs in his cups with him may, in the twinkling of
an eye, wear a death-shroud up to his throat.  He hears river voices
prophesying death, and shadowy and silent funeral processions are
continually defiling before him.  When the seer beholds a vision his
companions know it; for "the inner part of his eyelids turn so far
upwards that, after the object disappears, he must draw them down
with his fingers, and sometimes employs others to draw them down,
which he finds to be much the easier way."  From long experience of
these visions, and by noticing how closely or tardily fulfilment has
trodden upon their heels, the seer can extract the meaning of the
apparition that flashes upon him, and predict the period of its
accomplishment.  Other people can make nothing of them, but _he_
reads them, as the sailor in possession of the signal-book reads the
signal flying at the peak of the High Admiral.  These visions, it
would appear, conform to rules, like everything else.  If a vision be
seen early in a morning, it will be accomplished in a few hours,--if
at noon, it will usually be accomplished that day,--if in the
evening, that night,--if after candles are lighted, certainly that
night.  When a shroud is seen about a person it is a sure
prognostication of death.  And the period of death is estimated by
the height of the shroud about the body.  If it lies about the legs,
death is not to be expected before the expiry of a year, and perhaps
it may be deferred a few months longer.  If it is seen near the head,
death will occur in a few days, perhaps in a few hours.  To see
houses and trees in a desert place is a sign that buildings will be
erected there anon.  To see a spark of fire falling on the arms or
breast of a person is the sign that a dead child will shortly be in
the arms of those persons.  To see a seat empty at the time of
sitting in it is a sign of that person's death being at hand.  The
seers are said to be extremely temperate in habit; they are neither
drunkards nor gluttons; they are not subject to convulsions nor
hysterical fits; there are no madmen amongst them; nor has a seer
ever been known to commit suicide.

[Sidenote: The second sight.]

The literature of the second sight is extremely curious.  The writers
have perfect faith in the examples they adduce; but their examples
are far from satisfactory.  They are seldom obtained at first hand,
they almost always live on hearsay; and even if everything be true,
the professed fulfilment seems nothing other than a rather singular
coincidence.  Still these stories are devoutly believed in Skye, and
it is almost as perilous to doubt the existence of a Skyeman's ghost
as to doubt the existence of a Skyeman's ancestor.  In "Treatises on
the Second Sight," very curious tracts, compiled by Theophilus
Insulanus, Rev. Mr Frazer, Mr Martin, and John Aubrey, Esq., F.R.S.,
and which hint that a disbelief in apparitions is tantamount to
disbelief in the immortality of the soul, the following stories are
related:--

"John Campbell, younger of Ardsliguish, in Ardnamorchuann, in the
year 1729, returning home with Duncan Campbell, his brother, since
deceased, as they drew near the house, in a plain surrounded with
bushes of wood, where they intended to discharge their fusees at a
mark, observed a young girl, whom they knew to be one of their
domestics, crossing the plain, and having called her by name, she did
not answer, but ran into the thicket.  As the two brothers had been
some days from home, and willing to know what happened in their
absence, the youngest, John, pursued after, but could not find her.
Immediately, as they arrived at home, having acquainted their mother
they saw the said girl, and called after her, but she avoided their
search, and would not speak to them; upon which they were told she
departed this life that same day.  I had this relation from James
Campbell in Girgudale, a young man of known modesty and candour, who
had the story at several times from the said John Campbell."

"Mr Anderson assured me, that upon the 16th of April 1746, (being the
day on which his Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland obtained a
glorious victory over the rebels at Culloden,) as he lay in bed with
his spouse towards the dawning of the day, he heard very audibly a
voice at his bed-head inquiring if he was awake; who answered he was,
but then took no further notice of it.  A little time thereafter, the
voice repeated, with greater vehemence, if he was awake.  And he
answering, as formerly, he was, there was some stop, when the voice
repeated louder, asking the same question, and he making the same
answer, but asking what the voice had to say; upon which it replied,
The prince is defeated, defeated, defeated!  And in less than
forty-eight hours thereafter an express carried the welcome tidings
of the fact into the country."

"Captain Macdonald of Castletown (allowed by all his acquaintances to
be a person of consummate integrity) informed me that a Knoydart man
(being on board of a vessel at anchor in the sound of the Island
Oransay) went under night out of the cabin to the deck, and being
missed by his company, some of them went to call him down; but not
finding him, concluded that he had dropt from the ship's side.  When
day came on, they got a long line furnished with hooks, (from a
tenant's house close by the shore,) which having cast from the ship's
side, some of the hooks got hold of his clothes, so that they got the
corpse taken up.  The owner of the long line told Captain Macdonald
that for a quarter of a year before that accident happened, he
himself and his domestics, on every calm night, would hear lamentable
cries at the shore where the corpse was landed; and not only so, but
the long lines that took up the corpse being hung on a pin in his
house, all of them would hear an odd jingling of the hooks before and
after going to bed, and that without any person, dog, or cat touching
them; and at other times, with fire light, see the long lines covered
over with lucid globules, such as are seen drop from oars rowing
under night."

The foregoing are examples of the general superstitions that prevail
in the islands; those that follow relate to the second sight.

"The Lady Coll informed me that one M'Lean of Knock, an elderly
reputable gentleman, living on their estate, as he walked in the
fields before sunset, he saw a neighbouring person, who had been sick
for a long time, coming that way, accompanied by another man; and, as
they drew nearer, he asked them some questions, and how far they
intended to go.  The first answered they were to travel forward to a
village he named, and then pursued his journey with a more than
ordinary pace.  Next day, early in the morning, he was invited to his
neighbour's interment, which surprised him much, as he had seen and
spoke with him the evening before; but was told by the messenger that
came for him, the deceased person had been confined to his bed for
seven weeks, and that he departed this life a little before sunset,
much about the time he saw him in a vision the preceding day."

"Margaret Macleod, an honest woman advanced in years, informed me
that when she was a young woman in the family of Grishornish, a
dairy-maid, who daily used to herd the calves in a park close to the
house, observed, at different times, a woman resembling herself in
shape and attire, walking solitarily at no great distance from her;
and being surprised at the apparition, to make further trial, she put
the back part of her garment foremost, and anon the phantom was
dressed in the same manner, which made her uneasy, believing it
portended some fatal consequence to herself.  In a short time
thereafter she was seized with a fever, which brought her to her end;
but before her sickness, and on her deathbed, declared this second
sight to several."

"Neil Betton, a sober, judicious person, and elder in the session of
Diurinish, informed me, as he had it from the deceased Mr Kenneth
Betton, late minister in Trotternish, that a farmer in the village of
Airaidh, on the west side of the country, being towards evening to
quit his work, he observed a traveller coming towards him as he stood
close to the highway; and, as he knew the man, waited his coming up;
but when he began to speak with him, the traveller broke off the road
abruptly to the shore that was hard by; which, how soon he entered,
he gave a loud cry; and, having proceeded on the shore, gave a loud
cry at the middle of it, and so went on until he came to a river
running through the middle of it, which he no sooner entered than he
gave a third cry, and then saw him no more.  On the farmer's coming
home he told all that he had heard and seen to those of his
household: so the story spread, until from hand to hand it came to
the person's own knowledge, who, having seen the farmer afterwards,
inquired of him narrowly about it, who owned and told the same as
above.  In less than a year thereafter, the same man, going with two
more to cut wattling for creels, in Coille-na-Skiddil, he and they
were drowned in the river where he heard him give the last cry."

"Some of the inhabitants of Harris sailing round the Isle of Skye,
with a design to go to the opposite mainland, were strangely
surprised with an apparition of two men hanging down by the ropes
that secured the mast, but could not conjecture what it meant.  They
pursued the voyage; but the wind turned contrary, and so forced them
into Broadford, in the Isle of Skye, where they found Sir Donald
Macdonald keeping a sheriff's court, and two criminals receiving
sentence of death there.  The ropes and masts of that very boat were
made use of to hang those criminals."

[Sidenote: Death sights and omens.]

Such are some of the stories laboriously gathered together and set
down in perfect good faith by Theophilus Insulanus.  It will be seen
that they are loosely reported, are always at second or third hand,
and that, if the original teller of the stories could be placed in
the witness-box, a strict cross-examination would make sad havoc with
him and them.  But although sufficiently ridiculous and foolish in
themselves, they exemplify the strange ghostly atmosphere which
pervades the western islands.  Every one of the people amongst whom I
now live believes in apparitions and the second sight.  Mr M'Ian has
seen a ghost himself, but he will not willingly speak about it.  A
woman gifted with the second sight dwells in one of the smoking turf
huts on the shore.  At night, round a precipitous rock that overhangs
the sea, about a hundred yards from the house, a light was often seen
to glide, and evil was apprehended.  For years the patient light
abode there.  At last a boy, the son of one of the cotters, climbing
about the rock, missed his footing, fell into the sea and was
drowned, and from that hour the light was never more visible.  At a
ford up amongst the hills, the people tell me doleful cries have been
heard at intervals for years.  The stream has waited long for its
victim, but I am assured that it will get it at last.  That a man
will yet be drowned there is an article of faith amongst the cotters.
But who?  I suspect _I_ am regarded as the likely person.  Perhaps
the withered crone down in the turf hut yonder knows the features of
the doomed man.  This prevailing superstitious feeling takes curious
possession of one somehow.  You cannot live in a ghostly atmosphere
without being more or less affected by it.  Lying a-bed you don't
like to hear the furniture of your bedroom creak.  At sunset you are
suspicious of the prodigious shadow that stalks alongside of you
across the gold-green fields.  You become more than usually impressed
by the multitudinous and unknown voices of the night.  Gradually you
get the idea that you and nature are alien; and it is in that feeling
of alienation that superstition lives.

[Sidenote: Father M'Crimmon's story.]

Father M'Crimmon and I had been out rabbit-shooting, and, tired of
the sport, we sat down to rest on a grassy knoll.  The ghostly island
stories had taken possession of my mind, and as we sat and smoked I
inquired if the priest was a believer in ghosts generally and in the
second sight in particular.  The gaunt, solemn-voiced,
melancholy-eyed man replied that he believed in the existence of
ghosts just as he believed in the existence of America--he had never
seen America, he had never seen a ghost, but the existence of both he
considered was amply borne out by testimony.  "I know there is such a
thing as the second sight," he went on, "because I have had
cognisance of it myself.  Six or seven years ago I was staying with
my friend Mr M'Ian, as I am staying now, and just as we were sipping
a tumbler of punch after dinner we heard a great uproar outside.  We
went out and found all the farm-servants standing on the grass and
gazing seawards.  On inquiry, we learned that two brothers, M'Millan
by name, who lived down at Stonefield, beyond the point yonder,
fishermen by trade, and well versed in the management of a boat, had
come up to the islands here to gather razor-fish for bait.  When they
had secured plenty of bait, they steered for home, although a stiff
breeze was blowing.  They kept a full sail on, and went straight on
the wind.  A small boy, Hector, who was employed in herding cows, was
watching the boat trying to double the point.  All at once he came
running into the kitchen where the farm-servants were at dinner.
'Men, men,' he cried, 'come out fast; M'Millan's boat is sinking--I
saw her heel over.'  Of course the hinds came rushing out bareheaded,
and it was the noise they made that disturbed my friend and myself at
our punch.  All this we gathered in less time than I have taken to
tell you.  We looked narrowly seaward, but no boat was to be seen.
Mr M'Ian brought out his telescope, and still the sea remained
perfectly blue and bare.  Neither M'Ian nor his servants could be
brought to believe Hector's story--they thought it extremely unlikely
that on a comparatively calm day any harm could befall such
experienced sailors.  It was universally agreed that the boat _had_
rounded the point, and Mr M'Ian rated the herd-boy for raising a
false alarm.  Hector still persisting that he had seen the boat
capsize and go down, got his cars soundly boxed for his obstinacy,
and was sent whimpering away to his cows, and enjoined in future to
mind his own business.  Then the servants returned to their dinner in
the kitchen, and, going back with me to our punch, which had become
somewhat cold, Mr M'Ian resumed his story of the eagle that used to
come down the glen in the early mornings and carry away his poultry,
and told how he shot it at last and found that it measured six feet
from wing-tip to wing-tip.

"But although Hector got his ears boxed it turned out that he had in
all probability spoken the truth.  Towards the evening of next day
the M'Millan sisters came up to the house to inquire after the boat,
which had never reached home.  The poor girls were in a dreadful
state when they were told that their brothers' boat had left the
islands the previous afternoon, and what Hector the cow-herd averred
he had seen.  Still there was room for hope; it was possible that
Hector was mistaken, it was possible that the M'Millans might have
gone somewhere, or been forced to take shelter somewhere--and so the
two sisters, mustering up the best heart they could, went across the
hill to Stonefield when the sun was setting, and the sea a sheet of
gold leaf, and looking as it could never be angry or have the heart
to drown anything.

"Days passed, and the boat never came home, nor did the brothers.  It
was on Friday that the M'Millans sailed away on the fresh breeze, and
on the Wednesday following the bay down there was a sorry sight.  The
missing sailors were brave, good-looking, merry-hearted, and were
liked along the whole coast; and on the Wednesday I speak of no fewer
than two hundred and fifty boats were sailing slowly up and down,
crossing and re-crossing, trawling for the bodies.  I remember the
day perfectly.  It was dull and sultry, with but little sunshine; the
hills over there (Blaavin and the others) were standing dimly in a
smoke of heat; and on the smooth pallid sea the mournful multitude of
black boats were moving slowly up and down, across and back again.
In each boat two men pulled, and the third sat in the stern with the
trawling-irons.  The day was perfectly still, and I could hear
through the heated air the solemn pulses of the oars.  The bay was
black with the slowly-crawling boats.  A sorry sight," said the good
priest, filling his second pipe from a tobacco-pouch made of otter's
skin.

"I don't know how it was," went on the Father, holding his
newly-filled pipe between his forefinger and thumb; "but looking on
the black dots of boats, and hearing the sound of their oars, I
remembered that old Mirren, who lived in one of the turf huts yonder,
had the second sight; and so I thought I would go down and see her.
When I got to the hut, I met Mirren coming up from the shore with a
basket full of whelks, which she had been gathering for dinner.  I
went into the hut along with her, and sat down.  'There's a sad
business in the bay to-day,' said I.  'A sad business,' said Mirren,
as she laid down her basket.  'Will they get the bodies?'  Mirren
shook her head.  'The bodies are not there to get; they have floated
out past Rum to the main ocean.'  'How do you know?'  'Going out to
the shore about a month ago I heard a scream, and, looking up, saw a
boat off the point, with two men in it, caught in a squall, and going
down.  When the boat sank the men still remained in it--the one
entangled in the fishing-net, the other in the ropes of the sails.  I
saw them float out to the main sea between the two wines,'--that's a
literal translation," said the Father, parenthetically.  "You have
seen two liquors in a glass--the one floating on the top of the
other?  Very well; there are two currents in the sea, and when my
people wish to describe anything sinking down and floating between
these two currents, they use the image of two liquors in a
wine-glass.  Oh, it's a fine language the Gaelic, and admirably
adapted for poetical purposes,--but to return.  Mirren told me that
she saw the bodies float out to sea between the two wines, and that
the trawling boats might trawl for ever in the bay before they would
get what they wanted.  When evening came, the boats returned home
without having found the bodies of the drowned M'Millans.  Well," and
here the Father lighted his pipe, "six weeks after, a capsized boat
was thrown on the shore in Uist, with two corpses inside,--one
entangled in the fishing-net, the other in the ropes of the sails.
It was the M'Millans' boat, and it was the two brothers who were
inside.  Their faces were all eaten away by the dog-fishes; but the
people who had done business with them in Uist identified them by
their clothes.  This I know to be true," said the Father
emphatically, and shutting the door on all argument or hint of
scepticism.  "And now, if you are not too tired, suppose we try our
luck in the copses down there?  'Twas a famous place for rabbits when
I was here last year."




_IN A SKYE BOTHY._

I am quite alone here.  England may have been invaded and London
sacked, for aught I know.  Several weeks since a newspaper,
accidentally blown to my solitude, informed me that the _Great
Eastern_, with the second American telegraphic cable on board, had
got under way, and was about to proceed to sea.  There is great joy,
I perceive.  Human nature stands astonished at itself--felicitates
itself on its remarkable talent, and will for months to come
complacently purr over its achievement in magazines and reviews.  A
fine world, messieurs, that will attain to heaven--if in the power of
steam.  A very fine world; yet for all that, I have withdrawn from it
for a time, and would rather not hear of its remarkable exploits.  In
my present mood, I do not value them the coil of vapour on the brow
of Blaavin, which, as I gaze, smoulders into nothing in the fire of
sunrise.

Goethe informs us that in his youth he loved to shelter himself in
the Scripture narratives from the marching and counter-marching of
armies, the cannonading, fighting, and retreating, that went on
everywhere around him.  He shut his eyes, as it were, and a whole
war-convulsed Europe wheeled away into silence and distance; and in
its place, lo! the patriarchs, with their tawny tents, their
man-servants and maid-servants, and countless flocks in perceptible
procession whitening the Syrian plains.  In this, my green solitude,
I appreciate the full sweetness of the passage.  Everything here is
silent as the Bible plains themselves.  I am cut off from former
scenes and associates as by the sullen Styx and the grim ferrying of
Charon's boat.  The noise of the world does not touch me.  I live too
far inland to hear the thunder of the reef.  To this place no postman
comes; no tax-gatherer.  This region never heard the sound of the
church-going bell.  The land is Pagan as when the yellow-haired
Norseman landed a thousand years ago.  I almost feel a Pagan myself.
Not using a notched stick, I have lost all count of time, and don't
know Saturday from Sunday.  Civilisation is like a soldier's stock,
it makes you carry your head a good deal higher, makes the angels
weep a little more at your fantastic tricks, and half suffocates you
the while.  I have thrown it away, and breathe freely.  My bed is the
heather, my mirror the stream from the hills, my comb and brush the
sea breeze, my watch the sun, my theatre the sunset, and my evening
service--not without a rude natural religion in it--watching the
pinnacles of the hills of Cuchullin sharpening in intense purple
against the pallid orange of the sky, or listening to the melancholy
voices of the sea-birds and the tide; that over, I am asleep, till
touched by the earliest splendour of the dawn.  I am, not without
reason, hugely enamoured of my vagabond existence.

[Sidenote: In a Skye bothy.]

My bothy is situated on the shores of one of the Lochs that intersect
Skye.  The coast is bare and rocky, hollowed into fantastic chambers;
and when the tide is making, every cavern murmurs like a sea-shell.
The land, from frequent rain, green as emerald, rises into soft
pastoral heights, and about a mile inland soars suddenly up into
peaks of bastard marble, white as the cloud under which the lark
sings at noon, and bathed in rosy light at sunset.  [Sidenote: The
Cuchullins.] In front are the Cuchullin hills and the monstrous peak
of Blaavin; then the green strath runs narrowing out to sea, and the
Island of Rum, with a white cloud upon it, stretches like a gigantic
shadow across the entrance of the loch, and completes the scene.
Twice every twenty-four hours the Atlantic tide sets in upon the
hollowed shores; twice is the sea withdrawn, leaving spaces of smooth
sand on which mermaids, with golden combs, might sleek alluring
tresses; and black rocks, heaped with brown dulse and tangle, and
lovely ocean blooms of purple and orange; and bare islets--marked at
full of tide by a glimmer of pale green amid the universal
sparkle--where most the sea-fowl love to congregate.  To these
islets, on favourable evenings, come the crows, and sit in sable
parliament; business despatched, they start into air as at a gun, and
stream away through the sunset to their roosting-place in the
Armadale woods.  The shore supplies for me the place of books and
companions.  Of course Blaavin and the Cuchullin hills are the chief
attractions, and I never weary watching them.  In the morning they
wear a great white caftan of mist; but that lifts away before noon,
and they stand with all their scars and passionate torrent-lines bare
to the blue heavens, with perhaps a solitary shoulder for a moment
gleaming wet to the sunlight.  After a while a vapour begins to steam
up from their abysses, gathering itself into strange shapes, knotting
and twisting itself like smoke; while above, the terrible crests are
now lost, now revealed, in a stream of flying rack.  In an hour a
wall of rain, gray as granite, opaque as iron to the eye, stands up
from sea to heaven.  The loch is roughening before the wind, and the
islets, black dots a second ago, are patches of roaring foam.  You
hear fierce sound of its coming.  Anon, the lashing tempest sweeps
over you, and looking behind, up the long inland glen, you can see
the birch-woods and over the sides of the hills, driven on the wind,
the white smoke of the rain.  Though fierce as a charge of Highland
bayonets these squalls are seldom of long duration, and you bless
them when you creep from your shelter, for out comes the sun, and the
birch-woods are twinkling, and more intensely flash the levels of the
sea, and at a stroke the clouds are scattered from the wet brow of
Blaavin, and to the whole a new element has been added; the voice of
the swollen stream as it rushes red over a hundred tiny cataracts,
and roars river-broad into the sea, making turbid the azure.  Then I
have my amusements in this solitary place.  The mountains are of
course open, and this morning, at dawn, a roe swept past me like the
wind, with its nose to the dewy ground--"tracking," they call it
here.  Above all, I can wander on the ebbed beach.  Hogg speaks of
that

  "Undefined and mingled hum,
  Voice of the desert, never dumb."

But far more than the murmuring and insecty air of the moorland does
the wet _chirk-chirking_ of the living shore give one the idea of
crowded and multitudinous life.  [Sidenote: Hunting razor-fish.] Did
the reader ever hunt razor-fish?--not sport like tiger-hunting, I
admit; yet it has its pleasures and excitements, and can kill a
forenoon for an idle man agreeably.  On the wet sands yonder the
razor-fish are spouting like the fountains at Versailles on _fête_
day.  The shy fellow sinks on discharging his watery _feu de joie_.
If you are quickly after him through the sand, you catch him, and
then comes the tug of war.  Address and dexterity are required.  If
you pull vigorously, he slips out of his sheath a "mother-naked"
mollusc, and escapes.  If you do your spiriting gently, you drag him
up to light, a long thin case, with a white fishy bulb protruding at
one end like a root.  Rinse him in sea water, toss him into your
basket, and plunge after another watery flash.  These razor-fish are
excellent eating, the people say, and when used as bait no fish that
swims the ocean stream--cod, whiting, haddock, flat skate,
broad-shouldered crimson bream--no, not the detested dog-fish
himself, this summer swarming in every Loch and becursed by every
fisherman--can keep himself off the hook, and in an hour your boat is
laden with glittering spoil.  Then, if you take your gun to the low
islands--and you can go dry-shod at ebb of tide--you have your chance
of sea-fowl.  Gulls of all kinds are there, dookers and divers of
every description, flocks of shy curlews, and specimens of a hundred
tribes to which my limited ornithological knowledge cannot furnish a
name.  The solan goose yonder falls from heaven into the water like a
meteor-stone.  See the solitary scart, with long narrow wing and
outstretched neck, shooting towards some distant promontory.  Anon,
high above head, come wheeling a covey of lovely sea-swallows.  You
fire, one flutters down, never more to skim the horizon or to dip in
the sea-sparkle.  Lift it up; is it not beautiful?  The wild, keen
eye is closed, but you see the delicate slate-colour of the wings,
and the long tail-feathers white as the creaming foam.  There is a
stain of blood on the breast, hardly brighter than the scarlet of its
beak and feet.  Lay it down, for its companions are dashing round and
round, uttering harsh cries of rage and sorrow; and had you the
heart, you could shoot them one by one.  At ebb of tide wild-looking
children, from turf cabins on the hill-side, come down to hunt
shell-fish.  Even now a troop is busy; how their shrill voices go the
while!  [Sidenote: Old Effie.] Old Effie I see is out to-day, quite a
picturesque object, with her white cap and red shawl.  With a tin can
in one hand, an old reaping-hook in the other, she goes poking among
the tangle.  Let us see what sport she has had.  She turns round at
our salutation--very old, old almost as the worn rocks around.  She
might have been the wife of Wordsworth's "Leech-gatherer."  Her can
is sprawling with brown crabs; and, opening her apron, she exhibits a
large black and blue lobster--a fellow such as she alone can capture.
A queer woman is Effie, and an awesome.  She is familiar with ghosts
and apparitions.  She can relate legends that have power over the
superstitious blood, and with little coaxing will sing those wild
Gaelic songs of hers--of dead lights on the sea, of fishing-boats
going down in squalls, of unburied bodies tossing day and night upon
the gray peaks of the waves, and of girls that pray God to lay them
by the sides of their drowned lovers, although for them should never
rise mass nor chant, and although their flesh should be torn asunder
by the wild fishes of the sea.

Rain is my enemy here; and at this writing I am suffering siege.  For
three days this rickety dwelling has stood assault of wind and rain.
Yesterday a blast breached the door, and the tenement fluttered for a
moment like an umbrella caught in a gust.  All seemed lost; but the
door was got closed again, heavily barred across, and the enemy
foiled.  An entrance, however, had been effected, and that portion of
the attacking column which I had imprisoned by my dexterous
manœuvre, maddened itself into whirlwind, rushed up the chimney,
scattering my turf-fire as it went, and so escaped.  Since that time
the windy columns have retired to the gorges of the hills, where I
can hear them howl at intervals; and the only thing I am exposed to
is the musketry of the rain.  How viciously the small shot peppers
the walls!  Here must I wait till the cloudy armament breaks up.
One's own mind is a dull companion in such circumstances.  A Sheridan
himself--wont with his wit to brighten the feast, whose mind is a
phosphorescent sea, dark in its rest, but when touched giving out a
flash of splendour for response--if cooped up here would be dull as a
Lincolnshire fen at midnight, unenlivened by a single
Jack-o'-Lantern.  Books are the only refuge on a rainy day; but in
Skye bothies books are rare.  [Sidenote: The "Monthly Review."] To
me, however, the gods have proved kind--for in my sore need I found
on a shelf here two volumes of the old _Monthly Review_, and I have
sauntered through those dingy literary catacombs with considerable
satisfaction.  What a strange set of old fogies the writers are!  To
read them is like conversing with the antediluvians.  Their opinions
have fallen into disuse long ago, and resemble to-day the rusty
armour and gimcracks of an old curiosity shop.  Mr Henry Rogers has
written a fine essay on the "_Glory and Vanity of Literature_"--in my
own thoughts, out of this dingy material before me I can frame a
finer.  These essays and criticisms were thought brilliant, I
suppose, when they appeared last century; and authors praised therein
doubtless considered themselves rather handsome flies preserved in
pure critical amber for the inspection and admiration of posterity.
The volumes were published, I notice, from 1790 to 1792, and exhibit
a period of wonderful literary activity.  Not to speak of novels,
histories, travels, farces, tragedies, upwards of two hundred poems,
short and long, are brought to judgment; and several of these--with
their names and the names of their authors I have, during the last
two days, made acquaintance for the first time--are assured of
immortality.  Perhaps they deserved it; but they have gone down like
the steamship _President_ and left no trace.  On the whole, these
Monthly Reviewers worked hard, and with proper spirit and deftness.
They had a proud sense of the importance of their craft, they laid
down the law with great gravity, and from critical benches shook
their awful wigs on offenders.  How it all looks _now_!  "Let us
indulge ourselves with another extract," quoth one, "and contemplate
once more the tear of grief before we are called upon to witness the
tear of rapture."  _Both_ tears dried up long ago--like those that
may have sparkled on a Pharaoh's cheek.  Hear this other, stern as
Rhadamanthus.  Behold Duty steeling itself against human weakness!
"It grieves us to wound a young man's feelings: but our judgment must
not be biased by any plea whatsoever.  Why will men apply for our
opinion when they know that we cannot be silent, and that we will not
lie?"  Listen to this prophet in Israel, one who has not bent the
knee to Baal, and say if there be not a plaintive touch of pathos in
him:--"Fine words do not make fine poems.  Scarcely a month passes in
which we are not obliged to issue this decree.  But in these days of
universal heresy our decrees are no more respected than the bulls of
the Bishop of Rome."  Oh that men would hear, that they would incline
their hearts to wisdom!  One peculiarity I have noticed--the
advertisement sheets which accompanied the numbers are bound up with
them, and form an integral portion of the volumes.  And just as the
tobacco-less man whom we met at the entrance to Glen Sligachan smoked
the paper in which his roll of pigtail had been wrapped, so when I
had finished the criticisms I attacked the advertisements, and found
them much the more amusing reading.  Might not the magazine-buyer of
to-day follow the example of the unknown Islesman?  Depend upon it,
to the reader of the next century the advertising sheets will be more
interesting than the poetry, or the essays, or the stories.  The two
volumes were a godsend; but at last I began to weary of the old
literary churchyard in which the poet and his critic sleep in the
same oblivion.  When I closed the books, and placed them on their
shelves, the rain peppered the walls as pertinaciously as when I took
them down.

Next day it rained still.  It was impossible to go out; the volumes
of the _Monthly Review_ were sucked oranges, and could yield no
further amusement or interest.  What was to be done?  I took refuge
with the Muse.  Certain notions had got into my brain,--certain
stories had taken possession of my memory,--and these I resolved to
versify and finally to dispose of.  Here are "Poems Written in a Skye
Bothy."  The competent critic will see at a glance that they are the
vilest plagiarisms,--that as throughout I have called the sky "blue"
and the grass "green," I have stolen from every English poet from
Chaucer downwards; he will observe also, from occasional uses of
"all" and "and," that they are the merest Tennysonian echoes.  But
they served their purpose,--they killed for me the languor of the
rainy days, which is more than they are likely to do for the critic.
Here they are:--

[Sidenote: The Well.]

  THE WELL.

  The well gleams by a mountain road
  Where travellers never come and go
  From city proud, or poor abode
  That frets the dusky plain below.
  All silent as the mouldering lute
  That in a ruin long hath lain;
  All empty as a dead man's brain--
  The path untrod by human foot,
  That, thread-like, far away doth run
  To savage peaks, whose central spire
  Bids farewell to the setting sun,
  Good-morrow to the morning's fire.

  The country stretches out beneath
  In gloom of wood and gray of heath;
  The carriers' carts with mighty loads
  Black dot the long white country roads;
  The stationary stain of smoke
  Is crown'd by spire and castle rock;
  A silent line of vapoury white,
  The train creeps on from shade to light;
  The river journeys to the main
  Throughout a vast and endless plain,
  Far-shadow'd by the labouring breast
  Of thunder leaning o'er the west.

  A rough uneven waste of gray,
  The landscape stretches day by day;
  But strange the sight when evening sails
  Athwart the mountains and the vales;
  Furnace and forge, by daylight tame,
  Uplift their restless towers of flame,
  And cast a broad and angry glow
  Upon the rain-cloud hanging low;
  As dark and darker grows the hour,
  More wild their colour, vast their power,
  Till by the glare in shepherd's shed,
  The mother sings her babe a-bed:
  From town to town the pedlar wades
  Through far-flung crimson lights and shades.

  As softly fall the autumn nights
  The city blossoms into lights;
  Now here, now there, a sudden spark
  Sputters the twilight's light-in-dark;
  Afar a glimmering crescent shakes;
  The gloom across the valley breaks
  In glow-worms; swiftly, strangely fair,
  A bridge of lamps leaps through the air,
  And hangs in night; and sudden shines
  The long street's splendour-fretted lines.
  Intense and bright that fiery bloom
  Upon the bosom of the gloom;
  At length the starry clusters fail,
  Afar the lustrous crescents pale,
  Till all the wondrous pageant dies
  In gray light of damp-dawning skies.

  High stands that lonely mountain ground
  Above each babbling human sound;
  Yet from its place afar it sees
  Night scared by angry furnaces;
  The lighting up of city proud,
  The brightness o'er it in the cloud.
  The foolish people never seek
  Wise counsel from that silent peak,
  Though from its height it looks abroad
  All-seeing as the eye of God,
  Haunting the peasant on the down,
  The workman in the busy town;
  Though from the closely-curtain'd dawn
  The day is by the mountain drawn--
  Whether the slant lines of the rain
  Fill high the brook and shake the pane;
  Or noonday reapers, wearied, halt
  On sheaves beneath a blinding vault,
  Unshaded by a vapour's fold--
  Though from that mountain summit old
  The cloudy thunder breaks and rolls,
  Through deep reverberating souls;
  Though from it comes the angry light,
  Whose forky shiver scars the sight,
  And rends the shrine from floor to dome,
  And leaves the gods without a home.

  And ever in that under-world,
  Round which the weary clouds are furl'd,
  The cry of one that buys and sells,
  The laughter of the bridal bells
  Clear-breaking from cathedral towers;
  The pedlar whistling o'er the moors;
  The sun-burnt reapers, merry corps,
  With stocks behind and grain before;
  The huntsman cheering on his hounds,
  Build up one sound of many sounds.
  As instruments of diverse tone,
  The organ's temple-shaking groan,
  Proud trumpet, cymbal's piercing cry,
  Build one consummate harmony:
  As smoke that drowns the city's spires,
  Is fed by twice a million fires;
  As midnight draws her complex grief
  From sob and wail of bough and leaf:
  And on those favourable days
  When earth is free from mist and haze,
  And heaven is silent as an ear
  Down-leaning, loving words to hear,
  Stray echoes of the world are blown
  Around those pinnacles of stone--
  The saddest sound beneath the sun,
  Earth's thousand voices blent in one.

  And purely gleams the crystal well
  Amid the silence terrible;
  On heaven its eye is ever wide,
  At morning and at eventide;
  And as a lover in the sight
  And favour of his maiden bright,
  Bends till his face he proudly spies
  In the clear depths of upturn'd eyes--
  The mighty heaven above it bow'd,
  Looks down and sees its crumbling cloud;
  Its round of summer blue immense,
  Drawn in a yard's circumference,
  And lingers o'er the image there,
  Than its once self more purely fair.

  Whence come the waters, garner'd up
  So purely in that rocky cup?
  They come from regions high and far,
  Where blows the wind, and shines the star.
  The silent dews that Heaven distils
  At midnight on the lonely hills;
  The shower that plain and mountain dims,
  On which the dazzling rainbow swims:
  The torrents from the thunder gloom,
  Let loose as by the crack of doom,
  The whirling waterspout that cracks
  Into a scourge of cataracts,
  Are swallow'd by the thirsty ground,
  And day and night without a sound,
  Through banks of marl, and belts of ores,
  They filter through a million pores,
  Losing each foul and turbid stain:
  So fed by many a trickling vein,
  The well, through silent days and years,
  Fills softly, like an eye with tears.



  AUTUMN.

  Happy tourist, freed from London,
  The planets' murmur in the _Times_!
  Seated here with task work undone,
  I must list the city chimes
  A fortnight longer.  As I gaze
  On Pentland's back, where noon-day piles his
  Mists and vapours: old St Giles's
  Coronet in sultry haze:
  A hoary ridge of ancient town
  Smoke-wreathed, picturesque, and still;
  Cirque of crag and templed hill,
  And Arthur's lion couching down
  In watch, as if the news of Flodden
  Stirr'd him yet--my fancy flies
  To level wastes and moors untrodden
  Purpling 'neath the low-hung skies.
  I see the burden'd orchards, mute and mellow:
  I see the sheaves; while, girt by reaper trains,
  And blurr'd by breaths of horses, through a yellow
  September moonlight, roll the swaggering wanes.

  While in this delicious weather
  The apple ripens row on row,
  I see the footsteps of the heather
  Purpling ledges: to and fro
  In the wind the restless swallows
  Turn and twitter; on the crag
  The ash, with all her scarlet berries,
  Dances o'er a burn that hurries
  Foamily from jag to jag:
  Now it babbles over shallows
  Where great scales of sunlight flicker;
  Narrow'd 'gainst the bank it quicker
  Runs in many a rippled ridge;
  Anon in purple pools and hollows
  It slumbers: and beyond the bridge,
  On which a troop of savage children clamber,
  A sudden ray comes out
  And scuds a startled trout
  O'er golden stones, through chasms brilliant amber.
  To-day one half remembers
  With a sigh,
  In the yellow-moon'd Septembers
  Long gone by,
  Many a solitary stroll
  With an ever-flowing soul
  When the moonbeam, falling white
  On the wheat fields, was delight;
  When the whisper of the river
  Was a thing to list for ever;
  When the call of lonely bird
  Deeper than all music stirr'd;
  When the restless spirit shook
  O'er some prophesying book,
  In whose pages dwelt the hum
  Of a life that was to come;
  When I, in a young man's fashion,
  Long'd for some excess of passion--
  Melancholy, glory, pleasure,
  Heap'd up to a lover's measure;
  For some unknown experience
  To unlock this mortal fence,
  And let the coop'd-up spirit range
  A world of wonder, sweet and strange:
  And thought, O joy all joys above!
  Experience would be faced like Love.
  When I dream'd that youth would be
  Blossom'd like an apple-tree,
  The fancy in extremest age
  Would dwell within the spirit sage.
  Like the wall-flower on the ruin,
  With its smile at Time's undoing,
  Like the wall-flower on the ruin,
  The brighter from the wreck it grew in.
  Ah, how dearly one remembers
  Memory-embalm'd Septembers!
  But I start, as well I may,
  I have wasted half a day.
  The west is red above the sun,
  And my task work unbegun.

  Nature will not hold a truce
  With a beauty without use:
  Spring, though blithe and ebonair,
  Ripens plum and ripens pear.

  O mellow, mellow orchard bough!
  O yellow, yellow wheaten plain!
  Soon will reaper wipe his brow,
  Gleaner glean her latest grain,
  October, like a gipsy bold,
  Pick the berries in the lane,
  And November, woodman old,
  With fagots gather'd 'gainst the cold,
  Trudge through wind and rain.



  WARDIE--SPRING-TIME.

  In the exuberance of hope and life,
  When one is play'd on like an instrument
  By passion, and plain faces are divine;
  When one holds tenure in the evening star,
  We love the pensiveness of autumn air,
  The songless fields, brown stubbles, hectic woods:
  For as a prince may in his splendour sigh,
  Because the splendours are his common wear,
  Youth pines within the sameness of delight:
  And the all-trying spirit, uncontent
  With aught that can be fully known, beguiles
  Itself with melancholy images,
  Sits down at gloomy banquets, broods o'er graves,
  Tries unknown sorrow's edge as curiously
  (And not without a strange prophetic thrill)
  As one might try a sword's, and makes itself
  The Epicurus of fantastic griefs.

  But when the blood chills and the years go by,
  As we resemble autumn more, the more
  We love the resurrection time of spring.
  And spring is now around me.  Snowdrops came;
  Crocuses gleam'd along the garden walk
  Like footlights on the stage.  But these are gone.
  And now before my door the poplar burns,
  A torch enkindled at an emerald fire.
  The flowering currant is a rosy cloud;
  One daffodil is hooded, one full blown:
  The sunny mavis from the tree top sings;
  Within the flying sunlights twinkling troops
  Of chaffinches jerk here and there; beneath
  The shrubbery the blackbird runs, then flits,
  With chattering cry: demure at ploughman's heel,
  Within the red-drawn furrow, stalks the rook,
  A pale metallic glister on his back;
  And, like a singing arrow upwards shot
  Far out of sight, the lark is in the blue.

  This morning, when the stormy front of March,
  Is mask'd with June, and has as sweet a breath,
  And sparrows fly with straws, and in the elms
  Rooks flap and caw, then stream off to the fields,
  And thence returning, flap and caw again,
  I gaze in idle pleasantness of mood,
  Far down upon the harbour and the sea--
  The smoking steamer half-way 'cross the Firth
  Shrank to a beetle's size, the dark-brown sails
  Of scatter'd fishing-boats, and still beyond,
  Seen dimly through a veil of tender haze,
  The coast of Fife endorsed with ancient towns,--
  As quaint and strange to-day as when the queen,
  In whose smile lay the headsman's glittering axe,
  Beheld them from her tower of Holyrood,
  And sigh'd for fruitful France, and turning, cower'd
  From the lank shadow, Darnley, at her side.

  Behind, the wondrous city stretches dim
  With castle, spire, and column, from the line
  Of wavy Pentland, to the pillar'd range
  That keeps in memory the men who fell
  In the great war that closed at Waterloo.
  Whitely the pillars gleam against the hill,
  While the light flashes by.  The wondrous town,
  That keeps not summer, when the summer comes,
  Without her gates, but takes it to her heart!
  The mighty shadow of the castle falls!
  At noon athwart deep gardens, roses blow
  And fade in hearing of the chariot-wheel.
  High-lifted capital that look'st abroad,
  With the great lion couchant at thy side,
  O'er fertile plains emboss'd with woods and towns;
  O'er silent Leith's smoke-huddled spires and masts;
  O'er unlink'd Forth, slow wandering with her isles
  To ocean's azure, spreading faint and wide,
  O'er which the morning comes--if but thy spires
  Were dipp'd in deeper sunshine, tenderer shade,
  Through bluer heavens rolled a brighter sun,
  The traveller would call thee peer of Rome,
  Or Florence, white-tower'd, on the mountain side.

  Burns trod thy pavements with his ploughman's stoop
  And genius-flaming eyes.  Scott dwelt in thee,
  The homeliest-featured of the demigods;
  Apollo, with a deep Northumbrian burr,
  And Jeffrey with his sharp-cut critic face,
  And Lockhart with his antique Roman taste,
  And Wilson, reckless of his splendid gifts,
  As hill-side of its streams in thunder rain;
  And Chalmers, with those heavy slumberous lids,
  Veiling a prophet's eyes; and Miller, too,
  Primeval granite amongst smooth-rubb'd men;
  Of all the noble race but one remains,
  Aytoun--with silver bugle at his side,
  That echo'd through the gorges of romance--
  Pity that 'tis so seldom at his lip!

  This place is fair; but when the year hath grown
  From snow-drops to the dusk auricula,
  And spaces throng'd to-day with naked boughs,
  Are banks of murmuring foliage, chestnut-flower'd,
  Far fairer.  Then, as in the summer past,
  From the red village underneath the hill,
  When the long daylight closes, in the hush
  Comes the pathetic mirth of children's games:
  Or clear sweet trebles, as two lines of girls
  Advance and then retire, singing the while
  Snatches of some old ballad sore decay'd,
  And crumbling to no-meaning through sheer age--
  A childish drama watch'd by labouring men,
  In shirt-sleeves, smoking at the open doors,
  With a strange sweetness stirring at their hearts.
  Then when the darkness comes and voices cease,
  The long-ranged brick-kilns glow, the far-stretch'd pier
  Breaks out, like Aaron's rod, in buds of fire;
  And with a startling suddenness the light,
  That like a glow-worm slumbers on Inchkeith,
  Broadens, then to a glow-worm shrinks again.
  The sea is dark, but on the darker coast
  Beyond, the ancient towns Queen Mary knew
  Glitter, like swarms of fire-flies, here and there.
  Come, Summer, from the south, and grow apace
  From flower to flower, until thy prime is reach'd,
  Then linger, linger, linger o'er the rose!



  DANSCIACH.

  Upon a ruin by the desert shore,
    I sat one autumn day of utter peace,
  Watching a lustrous stream of vapour pour
    O'er Blaavin, fleece on fleece.

  The blue frith stretch'd in front without a sail,
    Huge boulders on the shore lay wreck'd and strown;
  Behind arose, storm-bleach'd and lichen-pale,
    Buttress and wall of stone.

  And sitting on the Norseman's ruin'd stair,
    While through the shining vapours downward roll'd,
  A ledge of Blaavin gleam'd out, wet and bare,
    I heard this story told:--

  "All night the witch sang, and the castle grew
    Up from the rock, with tower and turret crown'd:
  All night she sang--when fell the morning dew
    'Twas finish'd round and round.

  "From out the morning ambers opening wide,
    A galley, many-oar'd and dragon-beak'd,
  Came, bearing bridegroom Sigurd, happy-eyed,
    Bride Hilda, brilliant-cheek'd.

  "And in the witch's castle, magic-built,
    They dwelt in bridal sweetness many a year,
  Till tumult rose in Norway, blood was spilt,--
    Then Sigurd grasp'd his spear.

  "The Islesmen murmur'd 'gainst the Norseman's tax;
    Jarl Sigurd led them--many a skull he cleft,
  Ere, 'neath his fallen standard, battle-axe
    Blood-painted to the heft,

  "He lay at sunset propp'd up by his slain,
    (Leader and kerne that he had smitten down,)
  Stark, rigid; in his haut face scorn and pain,
    Fix'd in eternal frown.

  "When they brought home the bloody man, the sight
    Blanch'd Hilda to her hair of bounteous gold;
  That day she was a happy bride, that night
    A woman gray and old.

  "The dead man left his eyes beneath the brows
    Of Hilda, in a child whose speech
  Prattled of sword, spear, buckler, idle rows
    Of galleys on the beach.

  "And Hilda sang him songs of northern lands,
    Weird songs of foamy wraith and roaming sail,
  Songs of gaunt wolves, clear icebergs, magic brands,
    Enchanted shirts of mail.

  "The years built up a giant broad and grave,
    With florid locks, and eyes that look'd men through;
  A passion for the long lift of the wave
    From roaming sires he drew.

  "Amongst the craggy islands did he rove,
    And, like an eagle, took and rent his prey;
  Oft, deep with battle-spoil, his galleys clove
    Homeward their joyous way.

  "He towering, full-arm'd, in the van, with spear
    Outstretch'd, and hair blown backward like a flame:
  While to the setting sun his oarsmen rear
    The glory of his name.

  "Once, when the sea his battle galleys cross'd,
    His mother, sickening, turn'd from summer light,
  And faced death as the Norse land, clench'd with frost,
    Faces the polar night.

  "At length his masts came raking through the mist:
    He pour'd upon the beach his wild-eyed bands:
  The fierce, fond, dying woman turn'd and kiss'd
    His orphan-making hands,

  "And lean'd her head against his mighty breast
    In pure content, well knowing so to live
  One single hour was all that death could wrest
    Away, or life could give;

  "And murmur'd as her dying fingers took
    Farewell of cheek and brow, then fondly drown'd
  Themselves in tawny hair--'I cannot brook
    To sleep here under ground.

  "My women through my chambers weep and wail:
    I would not waste one tear-drop though I could:
  When they brought home that lordly length of mail
    With bold blood stain'd and glued,

  "I wept out all my tears.  Amongst my kind
    I cannot sleep; so upon Marsco's head,
  Right in the pathway of the Norway wind,
    See thou and make my bed!

  "The north wind blowing on that lonely place
    Will comfort me.  Kiss me, my Torquil!  I
  Feel the big hot tears plashing on my face.
    How easy 'tis to die!'

  "The farewell-taking arms around him set
    Clung closer; and a feeble mouth was raised,
  Seeking for his in darkness--ere they met
    The eyeballs fix'd and glazed.

  "Dearer that kiss, by pain and death forestall'd,
    Than ever yet touch'd lip!  Beside the bed
  The Norseman knelt till sunset, then he call'd
    The dressers of the dead,

  "Who, looking on her face, were daunted more
    Than when she, living, flash'd indignant fires;
  For in the gathering gloom the features wore
    A look that was her sire's.

  "And upward to a sea-o'erstaring peak
    With lamentation was the Princess borne,
  And, looking northward, left with evening meek,
    And fiery-shooting morn."

  In this wise ran the story full of breaks:
    And brooding o'er that subtle sense of death
  That sighs through all our happy days, that shakes
    All raptures of our breath,

  Methought I saw the ancient woman bow'd
    By sorrow in her witch-built home--and still
  The radiant billows of autumnal cloud
    Flow'd on the monstrous hill.



  EDENBAIN.

  Young Edenbain canter'd
    Across to Kilmuir,
  The road was rough,
    But his horse was sure.
  The mighty sun taking
    His splendid sea-bath,
  Made golden the greenness
    Of valley and strath.

  He cared not for sunset,
    For gold rock nor isle:
  O'er his dark face their flitted
    A secretive smile.
  His cousin, the great
    London merchant was dead,
  Edenbain was his heir--
    "I'll buy lands," he said.

  "Men fear death.  How should I!
    We live and we learn--
  I' faith, death has done me
    The handsomest turn.
  Young, good-looking, thirty--
    (Hie on, Roger, hie!)
  I'll taste every pleasure
    That money can buy.

  "Duntulm and Dunsciach
    May laugh at my birth.
  Let them laugh!  Father Adam
    Was made out of earth.
  What are worm-eaten castles
    And ancestry old,
  'Gainst a modern purse stuff'd
    With omnipotent gold?"

  He saw himself riding
    To kirk and to fair,
  Hats lifting, arms nudging,
    "That's Edenbain there!"
  He thought of each girl
    He had known in his life,
  Nor could fix on which sweetness
    To pluck for a wife.

  Home Edenbain canter'd,
    With pride in his heart,
  When sudden he pull'd up
    His horse with a start.
  The road, which was bare
    As the desert before,
  Was cover'd with people
    A hundred and more.

  'Twas a black creeping funeral;
    And Edenbain drew
  His horse to the side of
    The roadway.  He knew
  In the cart rolling past
    That a coffin was laid---
  But whose? the harsh outline
    Was hid by a plaid.

  The cart pass'd.  The mourners
    Came marching behind:
  In front his own father,
    Greyheaded, stone-blind;
  And far-removed cousins,
    His own stock and race,
  Came after in silence,
    A cloud on each face.

  Together walk'd Mugstot
    And fiery-soul'd Ord,
  Whom six days before
    He had left at his board.
  Behind came the red-bearded
    Sons of Tormore
  With whom he was drunk
    Scarce a fortnight before.

  "Who is dead?  Don't they know me?"
  Thought young Edenbain,
  With a weird terror gathering
  In heart and in brain.
  In a moment the black
  Crawling funeral was gone,
  And he sat on his horse
  On the roadway alone.

  "'Tis the second sight," cried he;
    "'Tis strange that I miss
  Myself 'mong the mourners!
    Whose burial is this?
  "My God! 'tis my own!"
    And the blood left his heart,
  As he thought of the dead man
    That lay in the cart.

  The sun, ere he sank in
    His splendid sea-bath,
  Saw Edenbain spur through
    The golden-green strath.
  Past a twilighted shepherd
    At watch rush'd a horse,
  With Edenbain dragged
    At the stirrup a corse.



  PEEBLES.

  I lay in my bedroom at Peebles
    With my window curtains drawn,
  While there stole over hill of pasture and pine
    The unresplendent dawn.

  And through the deep silence I listen'd,
    With a pleased, half-waking heed,
  To the sound which ran through the ancient town--
    The shallow-brawling Tweed.

  For to me 'twas a realisation
    Of dream; and I felt like one
  Who first sees the Alps, or the Pyramids,
    World-old, in the setting sun;

  First, crossing the purple Campagna,
    Beholds the wonderful dome
  Which a thought of Michael Angelo hung
    In the golden air of Rome.

  And all through the summer morning
    I felt it a joy indeed
  To whisper again and again to myself,
    This is the voice of the Tweed.

  Of Dryburgh, Melrose, and Neidpath,
    Norham Castle brown and bare,
  The merry sun shining on merry Carlisle,
    And the Bush aboon Traquair,

  I had dream'd: but most of the river,
    That, glittering mile on mile,
  Flow'd through my imagination,
    As through Egypt flows the Nile.

  Was it absolute truth, or a dreaming
    That the wakeful day disowns,
  That I heard something more in the stream, as it ran,
    Than water breaking on stones?

  Now the hoofs of a flying mosstrooper,
    Now a bloodhound's bay, half caught,
  The sudden blast of a hunting horn,
    The burr of Walter Scott?

  Who knows?  But of this I am certain,
    That but for the ballads and wails
  That make passionate dead things, stocks and stones,
    Make piteous woods and dales,

  The Tweed were as poor as the Amazon,
    That, for all the years it has roll'd,
  Can tell but how fair was the morning red,
    How sweet the evening gold.



  JUBILATION OF SERGEANT M'TURK ON WITNESSING
  THE HIGHLAND GAMES.

  INVERNESS, 1864.

  Hurrah for the Highland glory!
    Hurrah for the Highland fame!
  For the battles of the great Montrose,
    And the pass of the gallant Graeme!
  Hurrah for the knights and nobles
    That rose up in their place,
  And perill'd fame and fortune
    For Charlie's bonny face!

  Awa frae green Lochaber
    He led his slender clans:
  The rising skirl o' our bagpipes fley'd
    Sir John at Prestonpans.
  Ance mair we gather'd glory
    In Falkirk's battle stoure,
  Ere the tartans lay red-soak'd in bluid
    On black Drumossie Moor.

  An' when the weary time was owre,
    When the head fell frae the neck,
  Wolfe heard the cry, "They run, they run!"
    On the heights aboon Quebec.
  At Ticonderoga's fortress
    We fell on sword and targe:
  Hurt Moore was lifted up to see
    "His Forty-second" charge.

  An' aye the pipe was loudest,
    An' aye the tartans flew,
  The first frae bluidy Maida
    To bluidier Waterloo.
  We have sail'd owre many a sea, my lads,
    We have fought 'neath many a sky,
  And it's where the fight has hottest raged
    That the tartans thickest lie.

  We landed, lads, in India,
    When in our bosom's core
  One bitter memory burn'd like hell--
    The shambles at Cawnpore.
  Weel ye mind our march through the furnace-heats,
    Weel ye mind the heaps of slain,
  As we follow'd through his score of fights
    Brave "Havelock the Dane."

  Hurrah for the Highland glory!
    Hurrah for the Highland names!
  God bless you, noble gentlemen!
    God love you, bonny dames!
  And sneer not at the brawny limbs,
    And the strength of our Highland men--
  When the bayonets next are levell'd,
    They may all be needed then.


These verses I had no sooner copied out in my best hand than, looking
up, I found that the rain had ceased from sheer fatigue, and that
great white vapours were rising up from the damp valleys.  Here was
release at last--the beleaguering army had raised the siege; and,
better than all, pleasant as the sound of Blucher's cannon on the
evening of Waterloo, I heard the sound of wheels on the boggy ground:
and just when the stanched rain-clouds were burning into a sullen red
at sunset, I had the Brians, father and son, in my bothy, and
pleasant human intercourse.  They came to carry me off with them.

[Sidenote: Blaavin.]

I am to stay with Mr M'Ian to-night.  A wedding has taken place up
among the hills, and the whole party have been asked to make a night
of it.  The mighty kitchen has been cleared for the occasion; torches
are stuck up, ready to be lighted; and I already hear the first
mutterings of the bagpipes' storm of sound.  The old gentleman wears
a look of brightness and hilarity, and vows that he will lead off the
first reel with the bride.  Everything is prepared; and even now the
bridal party are coming down the steep hill-road.  I must go out to
meet them.  To-morrow I return to my bothy to watch; for the weather
has become fine now, the sunny mists congregating on the crests of
Blaavin--Blaavin on which the level heaven seems to lean.



END OF VOLUME I.











*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A SUMMER IN SKYE, VOLUME 1 (OF 2) ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.